Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | free tranny porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
LADA ES MATURE PORN CLA P
2012-Jan-3 11:27 - WANKING AND ENJOYING
Wanking and enjoying. This is a True story which was happend 2 months back.My name is Nihal and I am employed as a tailor in a ladies garment stitching shop. We were known for our tailoring and used to get a lot of customers. Work was good and I especially enjoyed taking measurements of ladies. One of our regular customers was Farheen madam. She used to get various types of garments like salwar, kamiz and blouse stitched by us. She usually used to visit us at least once a month for new clothes and on most of the occasions. I used to take her measurements
She was very particular about the fitting of her clothes and therefore I had to be very careful in measuring her. Farheen madam also was very particular when she came for trying the clothes on before we did pucca stitching. She always would make sure that the trial of her clothes was extensive and flawless before we did the pucca stitching. During the measurement and fitting sessions, normally our conversation used to revolve around general topics such as the weather, people, politics etc. Although the conversation was general, the closeness to her used to give me and unusual pleasure. I at times used to linger on her body for a longer period of time in measuring her. Sometimes I would slowly press her boobs with my fingers while measuring
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
Also at times when she would come over for the fitting session, I would rub my hand on her boobs, ass and stomach on the pretext of analysing the fall and smoothness of the garment. If it was a dress with a collar, I would get closer to her to get the collar straight and touch and rub my chest against her firm and big boobs. At times I also got a glimpse of her boobs while doing so and I used to get aroused. Her boobs were very smooth and silky. At times I would also masturbate fantasizing about squeezing and pressing her sexy boobs. One day Farheen madam came to the shop for getting a new red blouse stitched. She wanted me to stitch a blouse to suit the red saree she was wearing. She was looking great in the saree and blouse


The saree was hugging her body and showed all the curves. Her blouse was low cut, both from the front and back. I noticed that the saree she was wearing was very thin and almost transparent. Inspite of her pallu, I could see her smooth and sexy cleavage through it. When she would inhale, the top of her boobs would be more visible through her pallu. I asked what was wrong with the red blouse she was already wearing with the saree
She said’Yeah blouse loose your old fashioned hair.’ I asked her ‘Madam kis tharh ka blouse stitch karna hai?’ ‘Well fitting blouse’ she replied. ‘Let me see how loose this blouse is I said and went closer to her. all this time I was stealing glances at her sexy cleavage and neck. As I got closer to her, I could smell an amazing and a kind of arousing perfume. ‘Madam kaunsa perfume hai, bahut achi smell aa rahi hai.’ She just smiled and came nearer to me so that I could check the blouse. I came nearer and started to check the sleves first
Her arms were smooth like malai and I was slowly rubbing my finger on left arm with my right hand while touching the cloth. I rubbed my finger on the cloth on the sleve of the blouse for a while enjoying the touch of her arm. I could feel a tingle in my croch. ‘Aap theek kaih rahin the madam,, yeh sleves to loose hain…is blouse ka back bhi dekhta hun. I said


I moved towards her back. What a great ass she had. Farheen madam was standing in front of me with her legs spread a little. This blouse was low cut from the back. I could see her chikni and spotless peeth
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
I started to stretch the back of the blouse to see how loose it was. In the process I also was rubbing her bare back…it felt very good to do that. The tingling in my crotch was growing. I pulled the back of her blouse a little more and quickly peeped inside. I could see her bra strap and hooks. ‘Kya gori your chikni peeth hai…kaash main isko choom sakta your rub kar sakta.’ I thought to myself while rubbing my fingers on her sexy back. Farheen madam shifted a little and I could see the round globes of her ass moving with her saree. In addition to having sexy and perfect mummay she also had a great ass
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
‘Peeche se bhi loose hai…your fitting bhi acha nahin hai’ I said. She nodded in agreement. I then walked in front of her and said ‘Madam pallu thora neeche karna parega, blouse ko theek tarah se dekhna hai.’ She removed her pallu from her boobs…and what a site it was.Farheen madam ke big mummay ka upari hissa was totally visible. With the deep cut neck, and without the pallu on her boobs, she was looking real sexy. I could see her mummay going up and down. I got my face closer to her boobs on the pretext of checking the fitting. I could see her boobs even more as I came nearer. I was so near to her mummay that I could feel my breath bouncing off her mummay back to my face now
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
‘Yeh to aage se bhi loose hai.’ I said while pulling her blouse a little in the front to see how loose it was from the front. As I pulled the blouse, her boobs came up and I could see how chikna they were. I wanted to put my tongue between both her boobs and lick them. This thought gave me a bigger tingle on my semi erect lund. ‘Madam, aapko to naya blouse silvana hi parega.’ I said. ‘To measurements le lo.’ she said. I got my measuring tape out and stood in front of her. ‘Mujhe Sleveless blouse chahiye’ she said
‘Theek hai…apne haath upar karna madam.’ I said. She lifted her hands and her sexy and big boobs also came up a little from her blouse. I could again see more of her cleavage and chikne mummay. ‘Kaash in boobs ko main masal sakta.’ I thought to myself as I put the tape around her back. While soing so I got my face very near her mummay and could see the outline of her bra. I got the tape in front again and made sure that my fingers where somewhat in front of her nipples. I tightened the tape a little and asked ‘Itna tight chahiy?’ ‘Nahin…aur tight karo.’ Farheen madam replied
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
I tightened the tape more and now my fingers were touching her mummay. They felt soft and coushney. ‘Ab theek hai?’ I asked again. ‘Nahin thora tight karo.’ she said. I tightened the tape around her more. I was nowo standing just about 3-4 inches away from her and could feel her scented breath on my face. Mera lund your khara ho raha tha…thank god I was wearing a baggy pant. Now my fingers were totally on her soft boobs and pressing them
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
I pressed my fingers a little more on her boobs on the pretext of tightening the tape. I also moved my hands a little up and down and could feel her mummay bouncing a little. Thora loose karo…yeh to bahut tight ho wanking and enjoying gaya.’ Farheen madam said. I loosened the tape a little. ‘No…ab loose ho gaya.’ she said. Maine is bar tape your zyada tight kara.’Aahhh…itna nahin…dard ho raha hai. Farheen madam said.’Sorry.’ I apologized. ‘Koi baat nahin…agar achi fitting chahiye to yeh sab to karna hi parega.’ she said smiling. While she was saying all this, I was enjoying the feel of her boobs against my fingers and I was also moving my fingers side to side to rub her big boobs
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
This was feeling great. Her soft mummay were making my lund hard. ‘Ek minute…main batati hun ki kitna tight chahiye.’ saying this she chaught my hands and started adjusting them to get the right tightness. I was enjoying the brushing of my fingers against her mummay while she was adjusting the tape. I was pressing my fingers more and more to the soft big boobs and also eying her cleavage, which was now even more visible. I could imagine what her nange mummay would look like. Finally she was satisfied with the measurement of her boobs. I wrote down the measurement. ‘Buttons back mein chahiye?’ I asked


‘Han…back mein.’ she said. I went towards her back and started measuring her. ‘Deep cut back banana.’ she said. I started measuring the height of her back. My fingers were now rubbing against her exposed back while I measured.My lund was fairly erect by now and the sight of her back was giving me great pleasure. I was also occasionally rubbing my hands on her back below the blouse on the excuse of measuring her back. She was shifting her position again and I could see her round and sexy ass moving


I got the measurements of the back of her blouse and again came in front of her. ‘Madam aage se kitna deep chahiye?’ I asked. ‘Is blouse se zyada.’ she replied. I put one end of the tape on the base of her neck and started stretching the tape down towards her mummay. While doing this, I was rubbing my fingerson her bare and smooth chest. My face was again very near her face and noticed the red lipstick on her very kissable lips
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
My gaze went down to her neck. She was wearing a thin glod chain around her neck. It was adding great sex appeal to her long and slender neck. I could see her well formed bare collar bones. My fingers were travelling down herchest and were getting nearer her cleavage. I got my hand further down and now it was between both her boobs. I stopped there and asked ‘Itna deep?’ ‘Hmmm…thora aur.’ she replied. ‘Ek do hooks kholne parenge agar your deep karna hai.’ I said. ‘Theek hai.’ she said and opened one hook


I could see her cleavage and the top of her mummay even more. I moved my hand further between her mummay while touching her boobs and moving my hand side ot side to get a feel of the sides of both her mummay. ‘Yeh theek hai.’ she said. Her body was now very close to mine . I was careful not to touch her with my croch. My lund was totally erect in my pants and i really wanted to chodo her badly. Anyways, I wrote down the measurements


‘Madam is blouse ki fitting to niche se bhi theek nahin hai.’ I said as I got one finger of my right hand inside the blouse from the bottom. I could feel the bottom of her of her left boob over the bra. Mera lund pant ke andar throb kar raha tha and i could feel a drop of pre-cum escape my piss hole. I noticed that Farheen madam had tied her saree wele below her round navel. Her gora and chikna stomach contrasted with the red colour of her saree. I could see the curves of her bare waist. I took my finger out and brushed my hand against her stomach and navel while getting it back. Her stomach was flat and very fair. I wanted to touch her mummay again


‘Madam mera khyal hai ki apki sides ka measurement bhi le lena chahiye…fitting your bhi achi hogi.’ I said. “theek hai.’ she replied and raised her hands again. ‘Madam sar ke upar haath karo…ekdum straight.’ I said. ‘Measurement ekdum accurate hoga.’ She raised her hands straight over her head. Her blouse also went up as she raised her hands
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
I went to her left side and started stretching the tape from the middle of her back towards her left boob. I was brushing every millimeter of her side with my fingers as they travelled towards her boob. She was a little sweaty under her armpits and I was getting very aroused by the aroma of body. My other hand reached her left boob and I stopped stretching the tape as I reached the approximate position of her nipple. Then I pressed my fingers against her boob so that the tape would not get loose


As I pressed my fingers deeper into her boob I could feel the faint outline of her nipple. Her blouse had travelled up as her hands were over her head. I could see more of her exposed body, especially the lower part of her bra cup and a little bit of her lower mumma.By this time my lund was making a tent in front of my pants and I wanted to press and squeeze and lick her white and big mummay very badly. The top of her mummay was also more visible as her hands were up in the air. I could see a lot of her cleavage and top of her big boobs. ‘Yeh mammay masalne your dabane mein kitna maza ayega.’ I thought and got even more horny. I was now pressing my hand on her mumma and getting the tape tighter on her side. I could also feel her nipple getting a little harder and was rubbing my fingers against it
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
I could feel another drop of pre-cum on my now very erect lund. ‘Madam ek minute…mein abhi aya.’ I said and went to the other room. I had to adjust my lund in pants to avoid any embarrassment. I went to the other room and got my hand inside my pant. I held my lund and pressed it against my stomach so that the tent in my pants is no more visible
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
I also pumped my lund a few times thinking of Farheen madams big and soft mummay, her cleavage, her stomach before going back. As I entered the room I saw Farheen madam bending down to take her sandals off. I could see most of her boobs as her pallu was down. Her boobs were big and round. They very fair and jiggled as she bend and moved to remove her sandals. The sight of her mummay started getting me hot
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
They were the most desirable set of boobs I had ever seen and wanted to squeeze them so hard that they turn red. ‘In mummon ko main itna dabana chata hun ki ye lal ho jaye.’ I thought. She noticed me eying her mummay and just smiled and stood up. I noticed that she was also looking at my khara lund. She got her hands up again and I started measuring her right side


I streached the tape again and rubbed my fingers against the side of her right mumma…this time harder and with a purpose. When my fingers reached the center of her boob I slowly pressed my hand against her boob againand tried to feel her nipple. I could feel the nipple getting hard and I brushed my finger against it while holding the tape. The smell of the armpit was sweet and I was enjoying it. I pressed my hand against her nipple and tightened the tape further. ‘Madam agar ap chaho to main apke chest ka bhi naap le loon.’ ‘Han le lo.’ she said in somewhat a very meaningful way. I got one end of the tape on the top edge of the front of her blouse and the other end to the bottom edge. Kya aap is tape ko pakar sakti hain?’ I asked
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
She held the tape from both the ends. I started to rub my hand on the tape in order to smoothen the wrinkles of the tape. I could feel her full boob with my hand as I did that. I cupped her boob with my hand and adjusted it so that the tape was straight and did not have any wrinkles. By this time I could feel her hardened nippel through the blouse. I wondered if she was also aroused by all this. ‘Bari garmi hai…mujhko pyaas lag rahi hai…thora pani pila do.’ she said. I got her a glass of cold water
CLUBTUG.COM
I was admiring her body, especially her firm and big boobs as she drank the water. Some water also spilled out of her sexy lips and trickled down her chin and chest. She took one end of her pallu and started wiping the trickling water from her chin and chest. She put her hand inside her blouse to wip the water that had trickled inside and in the process one more hook opened. When she took her hand out, her moist boobs were looked very desirable and my lund throbbed again. ‘Kash main yeh paani apne hathon se saaf kar sakta your in boobs ko zor zor se masal kar choos sakta.’ I thought while getting even more horny.’Oh meri bra bhi gili ho gayi.’ she said
‘Apka ek or red blouse yahan par hai…usko pahan lejiye.’ I suggested. wanking and enjoying ‘Han yeh theek rahega.’ she said. I quickly brought the red blouse and gave it to her. She started unhooking her blouse in front of me. I realised that and said ‘Mein bahar jata hun.’ ‘Nahin koi baat nahin…tum yahan par hi rah sakte ho.’ she said and unhooked her last hook. She was wearing a very sexy red push up bra. All of her big and hot mummay were almost visible. I could see the outline of her big nipples through her bra


Then she unkooked her bra and took it off. I did not want to miss this chance and walked nearer. My gaze was fixed on her round and white boobs.Without saying a word I held both her mummay in both my hands and gave them a gentle squeeze. Farheen madam looked at me as if expecting it and smiled.’Ummmmm….’ escaped her lips. I squeezed her mummay again…this time a little harder. She threw her head back indicating that she liked it. Her nipples were big and hard
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
Her boobs were very smooth, soft and round. I caught the underside of both her boobs tugged them and pulled them towards me. Meine uske mummon ko niche se apne haathon mein cup kar rakha tha or apni taraf khinch raha tha. Ab meiin uske mummay thori our zor se dabane laga. ‘Aahhh…’ came out of her mouth


‘Madam apke mummay jaise mummay maine kahin our nahin dekhe hain.’ I complemented her while pressing her mummay harder. ‘Mujhe madam mat kaho…Kamini kaho.’ she said with unsteady breath. We were standing very close and I started pressing and squeezing her mummay harder. They felt good and hot in my hands. I was still holding her boobs from below and squeezing and shaking them.Her boobs were hot and jiggling in my hands while I pressed them harder. She cupped my hands with her hands and started pressing real hard, indicating too me that she wanted her boobs to be pressed even more harder


I got my hands over her mummay your zor zor is press karne laga. Meri unglion ke imprints uske mummay par dikh rahe the. Her boobs were turning red. ‘Ohhhh…mat rukna…inko your dabao.’ Kamini said. ‘Main inko bahut zor se dabaunga…itna zor se ki tumko bahut acha lagega.’ I said and started to press her boobs very very hard


Then I shifted my hands to the sides of her mummay and squeezed them hard towards each other. I was rubbing both her boobs with each other very hard. Ugghhhh…’ she moaned softly and put her arms around my neck while I was pressing the sides of her mummay. Her nipples were totally erect and hard now and I got them between my thumb and finger and started pressing them. Ooohhhhh…’ Kamini moaned ‘Mere nipples ko our press karo.’ she said. I increased my pace of squeezing her nipples and also started to pull them towards me. Her nipples had grown bigger and harder and I was squeezing them very hard now. She was enjoying that. I was squeezing her nipples and at the same time tugging them towards me


‘Mere mummay dabao…’ she said. I released her nipples and started pressing her boobs again…this time very hard…harder and harder. I had cupped her mummay and was squeezing them hard while she was moaning. ‘Mein tunhare kapre utarna chahta hun.’ I said. ‘Tumhari nangi body dehkna chahta hun our ek ek inch ko kiss our suck karna chahta hun.’ and I started removing her saree with one hand while pressing her boob very hard with the other
I started kissing her on the lips and she responded with equal excitement. I was sucking her lower lip and she was sucking my upper lip. I had her saree off. Then I pulled the string of her petticoat and wanking and enjoying it dropped on the ground. While doing all this we were kissing passionately…now with our tongues inside each others mouth and I was pressing her hot and sexy boob. She was in her panty and her legs were very shapely and long. I got my other hand to her boob and started pressing it hard and tugging it towards me. We were kissing wildly and were very hot
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I started licking her cheeks and lips with my wet tongue…while she licked my lips with her tongue. Then Ifocused on her neck and started licking it… getting it all wet with my tongue. I was still pressing her boobs very hard andthey had turned red…which excited me even more. Mein uski gardan apni garam tongue se chaat raha tha our tickle kar raha tha. Uske mummay mere dabane se lal ho gaye the your mein unko zor zor se squeeze kar raha tha. Meri tongue ab uske mummon ko lick kar rahi thi your mere haath uske mummay daba rahe the. Uske mummay ekdum wet the your mein un wet mummon ko daba raha tha. While pressing her boobs my mouth started travelling towards her stomach.I was licking all of her stomach and especially her navel


My hands were still pressing her boobs and she was moaning louder with excitement. After doing this for 15-20 minutes I sat down between her legs and said ‘Apni tangon ko kholo…main tumhari choot bhi aise hi masalna chahata hun jaise maine tumhare mummay masle.’ She opened her legs wider and I now could smell the sweet aroma of her choot. I got up a little and caught the elastic of her panty in my teeth and started pulling it down. I was rubbing her legs and thighs while pulling her panty down with my teeth. I panty fell on the floor. She was totally naked and was very desirable and fuckable at this time. I gently cupped her choot with my palm and started pressing it
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
Uski choot bahut gili thi our mera pura palm uski choot juices se gila ho gaya tha.I cupped her choot harder and started rubbing it.Usne apne legs your wide kar diye. Ab main uski choot bahut tez and zur se mal raha tha. She was also moving her pelvis and rubbing her choot against my palm. I opened her choot lips with my fingers and started rubbing the insideo of her choot. ‘Couch par chalte hain.’ I suggested.She sat on the couch and said ‘Paihle mere mummay our dabao…our mera doodh piyo.’ I laid down on the couch and put my head on her lap. Phit mein uske donoo mummay zor se press karne laga


‘Mmmmmm…ahhhh.’ Kamini was moaning as I pressed her mummay harder. While pressing them I was also sucking on her big and hard nipples. She held her left mumma and put it in my mouth. I was sucking her nipple like a baby…but very hard. She was thrusting more and more of her mumma in my mouth and saying ‘Your chooso…zor se please… aur zor se…mera doodh piyo.’ I was pressing her right mumma hard and sucking on her left nipple even harder. Her right mumma was again turning red.She was pressing her left boob while thrusting it deeper in my mouth. My mouth was full of her mumma and I was sucking her mumma hard…very hard and licking the nipple…nibbling it with my teeth
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
‘Mere boobs aur zor se dabao.’ she said. I started pressing her boob very hard.I did the sucking and pressing for the next 15 minutes and then got up and cupped her choot with palm again. Her choot was dripping with juices and I started licking it with my tongue. I wanted to lick every drop of her choot juices. Usne apni choot apni fingers se your khol do your mein apni tongue se uski choot lick karne laga
Her cunt juices tasted salty and sweet. She opened her choot lips even more and said ‘Apni tongue meri choot mein dalo…jaldi…I wasn’t you to tongue fuck me.’ I could see her cunt hole and dipped my whole tongue right inside it. Her cunt was very wet and hot…I liked it. My head was going up and down…I hardened my tongue and was thrusting it deep in her cunt. ‘Meri clit rub karo.’ she said and guided my hand to her clit. I started rubbing her clit with my finger while fucking her with my tongue. Her legs were wide open and my face was all wet with her tasty choot juices
Then I got my tongue out of her choot hole and started licking her choot lips. Her clit was swollen and pink. She opened her choot with her hands and guided my tongue to her clit. My hands were again pressing her boobs hard while my tongue was licking her clit and her pink choot. While I was pressing and sucking, she started to unbutton my shirt and took it off. Then she got up and almost tore my pant and took it off also. Now I was standing in front of her in just my underwear. She tugged it in one motion and I was totally nanga


My lund sprang out and was totally erect. It was bobbing up and down and my piss hole had pre-cum on it. My lund had never gotten so erect earlier as it was now. every vein of my lund were visible. My purplish pink cock head was totally swollen and the foreskin had gone back, exposing the cock head. Kamini put my lund against my stomach and started licking the back while pumping it with her hand
‘Mera lund apni tongue se pura geela kar do…aaahhhhh…’ I said moaning. I could see her fingering her choot as she licked my lund. This was getting me even more excited. My 7 inch lund was in heaven. Then she got up and started pressing her mummay against my chest and started pressing her stomach against my lund. I started kissing her and squeezing her mummay again
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
We were feeling each others heat and were getting hotter. While I was pressing her boobs, she was still finger fucking herself. I released one mumma and started getting it to her choot. I put in a finger while her finger was in and we started to finger fuck her together. Then I released her other mumma and goto my hand on her round and sexy ass. I started rubbing my finger on her ass crack and she opened her legs wider letting my fingers explore her ass further


We were still pumping her choot with our fingers. I got to her side and started rubbing my other hand inside her ass crack. I rubbed some choot juice from her choot on her ass and slowly started probing her asshole with my finger. It was tight and I started rubbing it with her choot juices to get it to relax. After 5 minutes her asshole relaxed and started to open up to the probing of my fingers. I rubbed more choot juice on her asshole and gently inserted one finger in her asshole
Our fingers were still pumping h er choot. I inserted my finger deeper into her asshole.’Ohhhhhh…dhere se…’ she moaned between thrusts of our fingers in her choot. I was standing on her side and started licking the side of her mummay. ‘Aahhhhh….mere mummay chuso.’ she moaned. Now my finger was totally inside her asshole and I started fucking her ass with my finger. I was finger fucking her choot as well as ass. Her choot was very very wet and her choot juices were flowing on her thighs
She was holding my lund with her other hand and pumping it hard. I finger fucked her ass for 10-15 minutes and then rubbed more choot juice on it. Then I inserted the second finger in her asshole. ‘Aarrrgggghhhh…’ she moaned and her asshole accomodated my second finger. Our choot and asshole pumping was on full throttle and her boobs were jumping up and down with each thrust. ‘I am going to cum.’ Kamini said. ‘Wait, I want to drink your cum.’ I said and kneeled between her wide open legs and started sucking her choot…licking her clit…nibbling her choot lips wildly
I quickly thrust one finger back in her asshole started pumping it while sucking her choot. ‘Ooohhhh….I am cumming…’ she shrieked and started to wet my mouth and face with her cum. I was desperately licking and drinking her cum and she was cumming harder. She shuddered as she came and pulled my head towards her choot. While I was licking off her cum from her choot, I was still pumping her asshole with my finger. She sat down on the couch and spread her legs wide


Then she opened her choot with both her hands and asked ‘Want this?’ ‘Ohhh…yesssss.’ I said. She held her choot open with one hand and and held my lund with the other. Then she pumped my lund a little and guided it into her choot. With one big thrust I put my lund right the the end in her choot. ‘Ohhhh…fill my choot with your lund.’ she cried with pleasure. I started pumping fast as I wanted to fuck her real bad


My lund could feel her hot and wet choot. I started pumping hard and fast. Her boobs were bouncing with each thrust. While fucking her choot, I caught her mummay and started pressing as hard as I was chodoing her. ‘Aur zor is dhakka do.’ she wanted me to pump her choot harder with my lund. I started pumping even harder and faster while pressing her mummay and making them red again. We were fucking wildly. ‘Aaaarrrggggghhhh….’ both of us were moaning


We fucked for 10 minutes and then I took my lund out of her choot. ‘I want to ass fuck you.’ I said. She got up and turned her ass towards me. She bend down on the couch and opened her legs wider. I rubbed her asshole again with her choot juices and slowly put a finger in to probe if I could put my lund inside easily
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
Her asshole accomodated my finger easily. Then I wet my second finger and put it inside.She was enjoying the finger fuck. I quickly took my fingers out of her asshole and gently started probing her asshole with my cock head. I spread her ass cheeks wider and started to put my lund inside her asshole. Aahhhhhh….dhire se….your lund is thick for my asshole.’ she said. I stopped thrusting lu lund inside her asshole and wanted to get it out
‘Nahin…apne lund ko andar dalo…I am licking it…thora dard hoga phir maza ayga.’ she said between her heavy breathing. I again started gettin gmy lund deeper in her asshole.’Ohhhhh…ummmmmm…han aur andar dalo…par dhere se…be careful in the first fer thrusts.’ she said. Now my cock was totally inside her asshole and I started pumping slowly and gently.’Ab dard nahin ho raha hai…maza aa raha hai…thora zor se karo.’ she said. I started pumping her asshole a little harder. Her asshole was squeeziing my cock harder than her choot and I knew I would not last for very long at this rate. I started pumping harder and leaned on her back to press her bobbing mummay. While pumping her asshole with my lund, I cupped both her mummay and started pressing them real hard. She was moaning with pleasure and meeting my each thrust with the same force
‘Zor se chodo mujhe…’ she said wildly ‘Mere mummay aur zor se dabao…’ We started fucking wildly. All this time she was also finger fucking herself and I wished that we came together. ‘Aaaahhhhh….mein jharne wali hun….meri choot bahut gili hai.’ she said. ‘Ruko…mujhe bhi tunhare saath jharna hai.’ I said and started pumping my lund harder in her choot while pressing her mummay vert hard. ‘Ueeeee main jahrne wali hun…ab nahin ruk sakti…’ she cried. I was also about to cum…but wanted to cum on her big and hot mummay and on her face. So I let her cum while fiercely pumping her asshole
Kamini started shuddering and cumming. ‘Ohhh mein jharrahe hun…aur zor se dhakka do…’ she said. I knew that I was also going to cum soon and started pumping her asshole with big thrusts. She was still fingerfuckingn herself and said ‘I wasnt to cum once again…this time with you.’ I tool my lund out of her asshole and we started pumping each other. My fingers were playing fiercely with her swollen pink clit and choot while she was busy pimping my cock with her hand. ‘Cum with me baby…’ she moaned as she started to cum again. These words really got me off and I quickly stood up in front of her. She was finger fucking herself with one hand and pumping my hard cock with the other
‘Aaaaaaahhhhhhh….’ both of us yelled in extacy. We were cumming together. Kamini was fingering her choot and pumping my cock simultaneously. I started to cum and she started pumping her chootand lund harder. My lund started throwing threads of cum on her face
She held her both her boobs with her hands and started getting my cum on them. I was now pumping my cock and moaning as I came. Spurts of my cum were landing on her mummay and face. ‘Mere mummon koo apne cum se geela kar do.’ she said and took my cock in her hand and pumped it even more. I could only manage a couple of more squirts of cum. She looked at me and rubbed my cum all over her hot mummay…over her big and erect nipples


Then she took my lund in her hand and put it iin her mouth and licked it dry.I sat on the floor facing her wide open legs and started sucking her wet choot again. I wanted to reciprocate to her in the same way that she gave the thrill of cumming. ‘Nahin aur nahin…I am totally exhausted.’ she protested…but feebly. I pretended not to hear her and continued to lick and suck her choot. Kamini I want you to cum once again…cum for me please.’ I said. By this time she was hot again and started moaning while I sucked, kissed, licked, nibbled her choot. Uskii choot phir se bahut gili ho gaye thi aur woh kah rahi thi ‘Suck me harder…make me cum once more…I want to cum again on in mouth…on your face…ohhhh…..please mujhe jharna hai…tumhare munh mein…meri choot aur zor se chato… ungli se chudai karo…dono unglian dalo…


han… aur zorse…chooso…. uuggghhhhh…. aahhhhh…..’ she was crying out loud. Doing all this my lund was hard again and I was stroking it with one hand while eating her wet and tasty choot. My tongue was working fast and hard in her choot. She anal fucking and sucking was rubbing her clit very hard and thrusting her choot further in my mouth. She had her clit between her thumb and finger and was squzeeing it hard and fast
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING
I was licking her choot and fucking her choot hole with my tongue and fingers while pumping my cock with the other and. ‘Ohhhh I am going to cum.’ she moaned and said. I got up and quickly thrust my hard and erect lund in her choot and started pumping her fast. with the other hand I started rubbing her clit and started squeezing it hard…vert hard…as hard as my thrusts in her choot. ‘Yes… yess… yesss… aahhhhh… fuck me harder…I am cumming.’ she yelled and started cumming and thrusting her choot to my lund harder and harder. She was in extacy and shuddering while cumming. She was holding me tightly with her hands and cumming
I could feel her hot choot juices on my cock head…I could feel the juices flowing all over my lund. I wanted her to cum more and started rubbing her clit harder and she shuddered with pleasure once again. I was pumping her choot with my lund while she was cumming and shuddering. She continued to cum and shudder and moan. I was going to cum too and took my lund out of her choot. She took my lund in her hand and started pumping it hard.’Aaarrgggg….mein jharne wala hun.’ I groaned and started to cum once again
This time she wanted my cum inside her mouth and took my lund in her mouth. I started cumming in her mouth and she drank all my cum happily.
WANKING AND ENJOYING

wanking and enjoying

ENTER TO WANKING AND ENJOYING

WANKING AND ENJOYING wanking and enjoying

wanking and enjoying, threesome no cock, oral cars, cock in high heels sex, sydnee capri swallow, big tit pussy, group chick guy, cute latina, oral drink,
Related posts: old mature ladies
2012-Jan-1 10:52 - BLONDE GETS SHAGGED UP THE ASS
Blonde gets shagged up the ass. Jenny was 28 years old, a slim, good looking girl with a friendly smile, she was proud that she still turned heads when she walked down the street especially as Jenny was also 8 months pregnant, Jenny loved being pregnant it made her feel more womanly, sexy in fact, knowing she was fertile and with child. Jenny found that as her pregnancy had gone on she found herself becoming incredibly horny so much so that she had taken to using her vibrator at least once a day. The one thing that caused her some frustration was that her husband Bill had gone off sex and with Jenny feeling so horny she really needed to feel her husbands hard prick inside her but no matter what she did the most he would do was give her a kiss and a cuddle, and perhaps jack off over her large boobs and although Jenny enjoyed seeing the cum explode from Bill's prick and feeling the hot seed splash across her nipples it didn't really satisfy her needs she was worried that he didn't find her sexy anymore or maybe he had someone else?? No Jenny thought Bill wouldn't be unfaithful. Being proud of her pregnancy and her body Jenny didn't try and hide it by wearing baggy clothes, Jenny carried her bump with pride and happily wore crop tops and short skirts, liking the admiring glances she still got from other men and fantasizing about them when she got home with her blonde gets shagged up the ass vibrator. In fact fantasizing about sex with strange men became such a regular thing that you would almost call it an obsession with Jenny. One afternoon Jenny felt restless and couldn't get comfortable as the baby seemed to be moving around more than usual. As it was a lovely day she decided to go for a walk round the park hoping that would take her mind off it. On her way home Jenny suddenly felt very tired and had to lean up against someones garden fence


Just at that moment 60 year old Jeff looked of of his window and saw this very pretty young lady leaning against his fence. he noticed she was pregnant and immediately concerned went out to offer her some help or a glass of water. Jenny returned Jeff's warm smile and friendly greeting she was just about to decline the glass of water when she winced in pain as the baby moved again. Jeff immediately offer to take her indoors so she could rest up and decide if she wanted him to call an ambulance. Once inside Jeff let Jenny sit on a comfortable chair and brought her a cup of tea


"Nothing like a nice cup of tea to make you feel better" he said in his deep voice. They chatted for sometime and Jenny began to feel very horny listening to his voice and looking at his broad shoulders and rough looking hands. He was still in good shape and even with his grey hair looked much younger than his 60 years. Jenny was feeling better and put the pain dowm to indegestion or somehting and was ready to go home so she could use her vibrator on her newest fantasy, as she got up and thanked him for his kindness she started to say she wished there was something she could do. It was then Jenny noticed the big bulge in the front of Jeff's trousers. Jenny giggled and smiling said "I'm flattered if that is because of me" Jeff looked down and returned the smile. Jenny's easy manner meant he didn't feel embarrassed about it. Jeff had got hard sneaking glances at Jenny's big boobs while they talked and explained that since his wife died 5 years ago it had been so long that he had almost forgotten what it was to feel such passion for a pretty girl. Jenny blushed at the compliment and remembering how horny she was feeling after just a few weeks without sex wondered how bad it would after 5 years
Without thinking anymore Jenny put her hand out to touch the hard cock poking up inside of Jeff's trousers. "You don't mind do you ?" Jenny asked "I just want to touch it ...hold it ...for you" Jeff didn't mind one bit although he wasn't sure where this would end and he undid his trousers and let them drop to the floor. Jenny pulled down his boxer shorts and and Jeff's hard thick cock bobbed in front of her. "Wow" was all Jenny could say as she wrapped her fingers around his hot cock. The gentle strokes of Jenny's hand up and down his thick shaft felt like heaven to Jeff and within seconds, much to his disappointment, he started to cum. Jenny felt his cock spasm and panicking momentarily because she did not want to get his hot interracial blowjob action cum on her clothes she opened her mouth and took the head inside
BLONDE GETS SHAGGED UP THE ASS

blonde gets shagged up the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE GETS SHAGGED UP THE ASS
Jeff groaned as he fired three heavy spurts of cum into Jenny's soft, warm mouth. Jenny instinctively swallowed it all down and looking up at Jeff mouthed 'Thank you' . Jenny realised she hadn't given Bill a blow job for a while either. This thought made her even more horny, time to be getting home and use her vibrator to satisfy herself she thought. It was then Jenny realised that she was still stroking Jeff's prick and although it had started to soften after he had cum her stroking was now making it hard again. What staying power for an old guy Jenny thought and felt her pussy getting very wet she was too horny to stop now anyway. It's been so long ..... Thank you" Jeff stammered "Do you mind" as her reached out to grope her full tits. Jenny smiled and and shook her head as she opened her mouth to engulf the now rock hard cock once more, hoping he would last a bit longer this time. Jeff looked down as Jenny bobbed her head on his throbbing prick her warm tongue lashing his bulbous head, he could feel her hard nipples under his hand and wanted to see more, gently he cupped Jenny's head in his hands and reluctantly pulled her off his prick
BLONDE GETS SHAGGED UP THE ASS

blonde gets shagged up the ass

ENTER TO BLONDE GETS SHAGGED UP THE ASS
He didn't want to cum in her mouth again, Jeff wanted some pussy "Please take off your clothes for me " he said as he bent down to kiss her. They kissed passionately and Jenny eagerly got up and pulled her top over her head and reached behind to unsnap her bra. Jeff smiled appreciatively as he admired Jenny full tits with their big hard nipples poking out. His rough finger traced a line from her lips, down her neck across her tits and finally circling her sensitive nipples, pushing it in and watching it spring back up. He then carried on down over her swollen tummy as Jenny unzipped her skirt blonde gets shagged up the ass and pulled it down with her panties. They kissed again, tongues swilling around, seeking each other out. Jeff turned Jenny round so she could kneel on the chair, she was just the right height for him now and he brushed his hand down her back over her buttocks on the way to Jenny's very wet very hot pussy. Jenny gasped as his fingers traced her lips and puckered asshole feeling the wetness there. "Please" Jenny whimpered, she needed fucking and couldn't wait any longer. Jeff rubbed the head of his prick against Jenny's puffy lips and clit before thrusting forward


Jenny orgasmed almost immediately as she felt the hard cock fill her steaming pussy. A feeling she had missed motre than she thought possible. Jeff was amazed by how wet Jenny was and started to build a steady rhythm of long deep strokes then changing to short strokes before going back to the long strokes. Having already cum once Jeff was able to keep going for much longer than usual. After about 15 mins of solid hard fucking Jenny came for a third time and old Jeff could feel his seed boiling up in his balls again. He knew he wouldn't be able to hold out for much longer now. He squeezed Jenny's arse and pumped her harder a few more times before holding himself deep inside Jenny's hot pussy as he released another large load of cum deep inside her. This was an incredible feeling for Jenny who screamed in pleasure as she felt the hot cum splashing the walls of her pussy, causing to have her hardest orgasm yet. Jeff didn't want to leave and held himself, grinding against Jenny's bum cheeks until his prick started to softened


As he slipped reluctantly from Jenny she was hit by a wave a guilt about Bill. Jeff helped Jenny to get dressed before pulling his trousers back up. Giving Jeff an blonde gets shagged up the ass awkward peck on the cheek goodbye and mumbling something about being in touch, she hurried off home. Once outside Jenny smiled to herself she knew what she did was wrong, she could feel Jeff's load soiling her knickers but stranger sex had been so exciting and she couldn't wait to get home and start using that vibrator of hers again....... To Be Continued - There are more adventures for Jenny to have pregnant or not let me know if you want more?

BLONDE GETS SHAGGED UP THE ASS blonde gets shagged up the ass

blonde gets shagged up the ass, blonde chick gets ebony, busti interracial, thinging sex, amateur teens vaginal sex, melanie toys, pornstars bath, cum on black boobs, girls fun toys,
Related posts: milf toon
2011-Dec-28 13:10 - GIRL IN SEX ACTION
Girl in sex action. Emma Kirby had enjoyed acting from her first steps on stage at her primary school. She played in all the babe get fucked anal Christmas shows, and had acted Mary in her local Cathedral, when her class was chosen to perform on Christmas Eve. But that was eight years ago, and now she was sixteen (nearly seventeen ??“ as she said to her friends), and she was now at sixth form college where she was starting to study theatre more deeply. And she had a real advantage now as she looked like Keira Knightly as that actress had in Bend it with Beckham. The same hair, the same small breasts, and the same long legs, which she all too often displayed through her designer slashed jeans which always displayed her blue or red thongs. But Emma seemed not to be aware of the virginal sex she oozed, which made the male students drool, and her male tutors wish they were younger. They also knew that her boyfriends were not around for long. She decided that no one was going to get in her way of her profession. Yet! Her being chosen by her form tutor to audition at the local theatre for a part in a studio production was no surprise to her friends, but she was in the dark about the part and play as it was a new work which had won a grant. Her tutor told her that she was chosen because they had asked for a natural, attractive girl to play a rebellious daughter in the play. ???Just go for it??™ he had said, reminding her that she was good at emotions which were not part of her make up. So, three days later, she arrived at the theatre, and was met at the box office by a girl who appeared to be wearing the contents of a local Oxfam shop. ???Hello darling


You must be Emma??™. she said taking Emma??™s outstretched hand and pulling her to the door to the back stage area. ???I??™m Gabby. You will be seeing Dee for your audition??™. Emma looked blank. ???You know, Dee Harris? Emma looked a bit blank. ???Oh you know. Deirdre Harris. The author. She wrote that best seller ???E male??™ said Gabby as they rushed around the dark backstage areas. Emma knew the book, which was about a very open affair by two e mailers. Gabby continued ???It??™s a very open play. Bit naughty
GIRL IN SEX ACTION

girl in sex action

ENTER TO GIRL IN SEX ACTION
That worry you?? ???No??™ said Emma, but with some concerns. They reached the door to the studio, and went in. It was dark other than a couple of working lights which were focussed on a sofa which was shrouded in a dust cover. A voice came out of the dark. Female and friendly. ???Hi Emma. Hey Gabby go and sort out the seating for the first night will you. I??™ll sort out the audition. And Jeff is here, so he will read his part??™. Gabby spoke in a whisper to Emma. ???Hell. You are the lucky one. I normally read at audition, but you get the best
GIRL IN SEX ACTION

girl in sex action

ENTER TO GIRL IN SEX ACTION
Jeff Lezard. Lucky you.? Emma gasped. Jeff Lezard, the 30 year old handsome English Actor who had won girl in sex action two awards for recent films. Gabby went out, and from the shadows came a middle aged lady in a long housecoat, followed by a slim man wearing a white shirt and black jeans. ???Im Dee, and this is??¦??™ said Dee, but Emma rushed out the words. ???Jeff Lezard. Im such a fan of yours, Wow, This is my dream??™. He walked up to her, looked her up and down and turning to look at Dee said
???This is her. She??™s the one??™. Dee looked at him, and nodded. They gave her a script and she sat for a few minutes to look at it. It was playing the part of a devious tease babysitter looking after the child of the man Jeff was playing. The audition went well. Better than she hoped. She reacted to the words from Jeff. She was good. Dee cam up to her and told her that she was in. She would go and sort things out, and could she stay and read through the script with Jeff. She knew that there was no way she would leave
GIRL IN SEX ACTION

girl in sex action

ENTER TO GIRL IN SEX ACTION
Then said ???I??™ll be an hour??™. Then we can try the first act. After she had gone, Jeff said they should try the most difficult part, on page 60 where she tries to entice him. She looked at the page, and read the directions. She noticed Jeff took the dust cover off the large sofa, and removed his shirt. She looked at him. ??? Sorry??™ he said ???Its hot in here.? But really she was admiring his body. He continued ???Take that jacket off, we can??™t get into the part with you looking like that??™. She undid the coat and took it off. Her white shirt showed her small blue bra. Jeff looked, and his eyes dropped to her bare tummy with the trace of blue lacy thong ???My God??™ he said ???You are stunning!? ???Why thank you kind sir??™ she said. ???Mmmm. Well lets get on with it.? They sat down and following his directions they started to read the script
In this bit of the play her part was to try to seduce him. They worked through the script and she really felt in command. Then as she had to slide toward him, her line was ???Well kiss me you bastard??™. He reached over, grabbed her and pushing her back onto the sofa ground his mouth onto hers. She gasped, and he pulled away, quietly saying ???Im so sorry. I couldn??™t resist. Please don??™t complain about me??™. She looked at him. ???I??™m not complaining??™ she said and pausing briefly said ???lets carry on??™. She read the next lines and heard him respond. Them she saw the stage direction, which said she was to stand up and undo her shirt to excite him, and that would be the end of the act. She stood up, and started to undo the buttons. He looked at her and said ???You don??™t have to if you don??™t want yet??™. She shook her head and continued


And slowly dropped the shirt. She stood in her white bra. Her head tilted to one side. She looked at the last line in the script. The next line she said in her own voice. ???So what are you going to do next.? He stood up and dropped the script. ???I??™ll show you.? He moved to her and gently put his hands behind her and undid the clasp of the bra. It fell down her body, while his hands moved down and pulled her zip down on her jeans
She moved her hands to help, but he said no, and lowered them while he lowered himself in front of her. She stood in her blue thong and he looked up. ???Perfect??™ he whispered. The he pushed his head to her mound and licked through her lacy covered pussy. She moaned and her legs started to buckle. He gently lowered the thong and stared at her hairless pussy. ???I like it shaved so I can wear a leotard??™ she whispered. ???I love it shaved. It girl in sex action is so easy to kiss.? He slowly and gently licked around her slit and knew that she was starting to moan toward a climax. When it came she slowly buckled back onto the sofa. he stood and undid his jeans, and she at once noticed he went commando. She saw his cock which was not overbig, but to her it was what she wanted. he lowered himself and knelt in front of her, his cock lined with her pussy. he shuffled forward and gently rubbed it along her pink pussy lips. He moved forward and gently opened her. She sighed and felt a warmth she had not known from her own use of a vibrator


She knew there wouldn??™t be much pain. She had burst her own cherry with the vibrator. He slid more of his cock into her until he reached her depths. Then he stayed still. He moved his fingers along her slit. She looked at her thighs, where they joined his, and gently said. ???Please just fuck me with that thing. I am ready??™. To show him she lifted her hips and he felt her grip him. He responded, and slowly pulled out
he watched her lips gripping his cock. He pushed back and stared to move in and out. ???Ooooh??¦??¦Mmmmm??¦..Ohhhhhhh??™ Her gentle moans finished him and he started to go fast and deep. She felt a knew warmth and saw him start to stare at her. She knew he was close, and then with a deep gasp his warm fluid sprayed into her pussy. She gasped and yelled in a new climax. They stayed joined while he stroked her breasts. ???Hmmm. That was girl in sex action some rehearsal.??™ he said. ???Im glad you got the part.? ? ???And I??™m glad I??™ve got your part??™ she said gripping his cock in her warm wet depths. ? Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
GIRL IN SEX ACTION

girl in sex action

ENTER TO GIRL IN SEX ACTION

GIRL IN SEX ACTION girl in sex action

girl in sex action, creampie more sex, sweet girl masturbation, black ass throat, cutie pov, german outdoor pov, one cock threesomes, blonde throat sucking, longe vagina, sex big tattooed, college girl s sex, therapy brunette,
Related posts: free milf galleries
2011-Dec-26 05:41 - LATINA GETS BANGED
Latina gets banged. Thank you for all the comments to date. I truly appreciate them all (Yes, even the negative ones). Broken Bliss Chapter 4 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I was rather disappointed to wake up this morning, and realize Mom hadn't come in to see me last night. Had I done something to offend her? If so I needed to make amends. But first things, first; I had to pee. I walked out to the kitchen, hoping to catch Lisa before she left for school, but heard her driving off instead. Mom's bedroom door was closed, so I knocked with me knee, but got no answer
CLUBTUG.COM
I checked the garage, and saw that her car was still there, so went back to try her door again. Before I knocked, however, I heard an odd sound coming from her room. I couldn't find a proper position to put my ear to the door, as my casts kept getting in the way, but after a few seconds I was able to make out the sounds of moaning. Worried that mom might be hurt, I tried to open the door, but found it locked. I kneed the door again; calling out to see if she was hurt. Hearing shuffling on the other side, she eventually opened the door. I was shocked to see the look on her face as she poked her head out
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Her eyes were wild, and her hair was disheveled. Her eyes scanned my body, and I thought maybe even stayed a little longer on my rapidly rising crotch, before meeting my eyes. She was wearing the same camisole again; only it looked like it had been put on hastily, and bunched in odd places. "Everything okay, hunny?" She asked, and I could tell her voice was strained. For a second I could only stare at the woman before me. Her wild look was a turn on I never knew I had before. Then remembering my original reason for knocking, I told her I needed to pee. "Can it wait a few minutes?" She asked. "I'm kinda in the middle of something." "I don't think so, mom. I REALLY have to go." Mom sighed, then opened her door all the way, and led me to her bathroom. She pulled my shorts down, revealing my boner at seeing her in such a state. "With that thing, you had better sit down to pee," she told me


I sat down, and bent over, trying to get the head under the rim of the seat. My hands were practically on the floor, but try as I might, I couldn't pee. "Umm, Mom. I can't go." I said sheepishly. "What do you mean you can't...? Oh." She said as I nodded to my erection. "I don't know, hunny. I don't think it is a good idea for me to keep helping you with that." "But mom..." I complained, "It hurts, and I really need to go, I just can't." "Okay, but this should be the last time." I don't know what made my mom change, but I was disappointed to say the least. She had me stand up, and I followed her to her bed
She'd grabbed some tissues from the bathroom, and a bottle from her nightstand. When she squirted the liquid in her hands, I caught the smell of strawberries. Looking at the bottle again, I saw that it was flavored lubricant. Why did mom have that? Much less have it already out? I wondered. Mom used only one hand, this time, sliding it up and down my shaft quickly, as if she were trying to get me off as fast as possible. It had the opposite effect. It felt nowhere as good as her normal hand jobs, and couldn't possibly compare to her oral skills. "Are you even trying?" She asked after five minutes of her arm pumping. "I'm sorry mom." I told her sincerely
"It just doesn't feel as good as the last times. I am trying, I promise.” I began to look at her body, slightly visible through the camisole, and began thinking about touching those parts, in an attempt to get off. After another few minutes passed, she glared at me, but the look in her eyes was even wilder now, than it had been before. "Just... Just this one last time," she told me again, "Then we need to figure out something different to take care of this." Licking her lips, I swear I heard her moan as the head of my penis passed her wet lips. Again, it felt good, but wasn't nearly as good as her last one. What had happened? Returning to the thoughts of touching her, I twisted my upper torso in order to lightly stroke her hair
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
As soon as my hand touched her, she jerked back away from me. In her eyes was the wild gleam I had noticed all along, but now amplified ten-fold. She looked me in the eyes for only a second, before saying, "Ah, fuck it! I need to get off, and I'm going to hell anyway." Before I could even think of a response to this odd statement, Mom ripped her camisole off, and stripped her panties away. For the first time, I was looking at my mother nude. Her c-cup tits sagged only slightly, and her large red nipples were hard as I have ever seen a woman's. My eyes then followed her slender waist down to her clean shaven pussy. There was no mistaking the gleam that was shining from her nether-lips. Mom needed to get off as much as I did. "Hunny, I'm sorry to do this, but I need to get off too. I need you to lick my pussy
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
I want you to make me cum, and cream all over your face. Do you think you can do that for me?" In shock, I could only nod my head. I have never heard my mom talk like this before, and it had me willing to do anything for her. "Just this once, though, and never again. Nothing more, either. We shouldn't be doing this, it's wrong, but, OH!" While Mom had been talking, she was swinging her body around, and placing her wet pussy over my lips. The 'OH!" coming as I lightly licked the side of her lips. Mom's pussy was a little bigger in comparison to Lisa's, but still really neat. I knew how to please a woman this way, and I knew Mom needed to get off as quick as possible; I sucked first one lip, then the other into my mouth, flicking my tongue around them while I sucked


I stuck my tongue into her hole as far as it would go, reveling in the taste of her juices. I felt Mom's mouth around my cock again, going down on me like she had the night before, but this time moaning as I licked and sucked her, adding a whole new dimension to the blowjob. I could tell she was getting close to cumming, and hastily sucked her clit into my mouth, and began to pop it back and forth through my teeth and tongue. This always invariable got women off, and it was no different with Mom. The first time I did it, she let out a long, heavy moan, muffled by my cock deep in her throat. On the second 'pop', I was rewarded with a face and mouth full of her cream. It was more than I could swallow, but I just concentrated on 'popping' her clit. Each time I did it, her whole body shuddered. Knowing that I had gotten Mom off was enough to send me over the edge, and I began to hump my hips, as I pumped my load down her eager throat. Mom tried to roll off me, but her legs got caught in my upraised casts for a moment, before she could extricate herself
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It took us both a few moments before we were able to catch our breaths. Mom brought her head around and up to me, looking deep into my eyes. "Thank you, hunny. You have no idea how much I needed that!" Her lips met mine, and I could feel her tongue seeking entry into my mouth. I was all too eager to let her, and soon our kiss became deep and passionate, as we expressed our love for one another through nothing more than our mouths. I didn't even mind the taste of strawberry lubricant. When the kiss ended, mom began to lick her juices off from my cheeks and chin. I felt myself getting hard again, and the original need that had brought me to her room resurfaced. "Mom, I love what you are doing, but I really have to go." I cursed my bladder's betrayal, but knew Mom would be (literally) pissed if I urinated on her bed. She stopped what she was doing, and I followed her back to her bathroom
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
She held my mostly flaccid cock as I went, and had to forcibly stop herself twice from stroking it while I went. It was the longest pee I had had in memory. After Mom pulled my shorts back up, I tried to kiss her again, but she backed up before I could. "No, son. I'm sorry I did that to you. I can't even begin to hope that you will forgive me, or imagine the therapy you will need. I got caught up in my own needs, without considering how it may affect you in the long run." I was at a loss for words. How could my mom think I was anything less than happy with what we had done? "Mom," I tried to say, then louder, "Mom." She turned towards me, but refused to look at me
I cursed not being able to fully use my arms, as I wanted to wrap them around my wonderful mother, and show her how I felt. I wanted to lift her chin up, so that I could look into her beautiful eyes, and let her see what was in my heart. Instead, all I had were words, and they are never adequate for this. "Mom, I love you. I always have, and I always will. No matter what ever happens, you will always be my mother, and I wouldn't change that if I could. I am happy that we did that." She tried to turn away from me, but I stepped around, and back in front of her. "No, listen
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
For days I have felt guilty, not because of what you were doing for me, but because I couldn't return the favor. Today I finally got the opportunity to make you happy, and if you think I am going to regret it, just look into my eyes." Hesitantly, jerkingly, her head slowly rose until her eyes met mine. When they finally did, I tried to pour all the love and affection I had in them out to her. She must have seen it, as I soon found her arms wrapped around me, and her head on my chest. "Oh, hunny. I love you too, but what we did was wrong. So wrong
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
It's called incest, and it is illegal in so many places." "I don't care what it's called," I told her. "I love you, and if it makes us happy, to hell with the rest of the world." "But I have been doing research. I have wanted to do more with you the last few days, but was afraid. So I looked online last night when I got home, and studied about incest. There are a lot of bad things that can happen, and I don't want to cause you any problems with having a happy life." "Mom, most of the bad things happen to underage kids
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
I am a grown adult, and can make my own decisions. I am making one now." Tears flowed from her eyes as she looked up at me, and I felt my heart break to see them. Then she kissed me again, and all was forgotten. The kiss lasted for some time, and there was nothing sexual about it; just a long tender kiss, between two people who love each other. "We can't let your sister know," Mom said, breaking the kiss, and I had to stop myself from laughing. Up until this point I had completely forgotten about Lisa. "I think I can handle that department," I told her
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Mom looked at me quizzically, but then shrugged, and turned to other matters. "We need to do some shopping for the BBQ at John's place tonight. I should have asked what to bring." She called over to his place and got some ideas for food. We then drove to the grocery store, where I pretended to have my arm cast around her, and she was my girlfriend. We both laughed and enjoyed each other's company the whole time. When we got back, there wasn't much I could do to help in the kitchen, and since I hadn't checked my email in awhile I thought I'd better do that. It was the usual stuff. Some guy in Africa had a large amount of money that my 'uncle' supposedly left me, but was having trouble with customs, penis enlargement medications, and then a long list of emails from Judy


I read the first one, and seeing it was just hate mail, I deleted it, and then blocked her. That was a chapter of my life I would never have to deal with again. I went out to watch TV, and about an hour later, Mom joined me on the couch. We cuddled as well as we could with my casts, until we heard Lisa come home and Mom jumped up, and went straight to her room. I sighed, and just shook my head. Lisa walked in, a smile on her face and a bounce in her step. She sat next to me, almost in the same place Mom had just vacated, and grinned up at me. "Guess what?" She asked, excited


"I'm feeling much better today. You wanna do it again when Mom goes to work?" I hated to disappoint her. "Mom has tonight off, remember? We are going over for the BBQ at John's in a little bit." Her face fell for a moment, and then brightened again. "Oh well. We'll just have to think of something then, won't we?" She suddenly gave my crotch a squeeze, and jumped up heading to her room. I about followed her, but I saw Mom coming out of her room. I hoped she hadn't seen the crotch squeeze. "She seemed in a happy mood," Mom commented. "There has been something different about her..." She trailed off, and then looked back to me, and I hoped I didn't have a guilty expression on my face. "We need to get you dressed, hunny." We went to my room, and Mom helped get me into a pair of jeans, and a nice button up shirt, taking many liberties to grope and touch me while she did. When I was fully dressed, we all walked over to John's house, and I felt slightly uncomfortable between Mom and Lisa
Lisa was fine, but Mom kept avoiding even looking at her daughter. I really hoped I hadn't screwed up anything there. Lisa knocked, and a drop dead gorgeous strawberry blonde girl opened the door. She introduced herself as Jazmine Joe, but everyone just called her Geo. Mom dropped her 7-layer dip off in the kitchen, and I finally got to meet John. At first I thought he was a rather ordinary guy. He was well built, and I later found out he was a bouncer at a bar someplace. He was average height, and I am no judge of guy's looks, so couldn't say on that point. He was talking to a petite brunette, Dixie, when we approached him. "Ahh, Jason, so good to finally meet you
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Amber and your Mom have already told me a bit about you. Come, have a seat. How are things going after the accident?" He seemed genuine and kind and I soon found I was talking freely with him. Mom brought me a drink, and I was surprised to find she had brought me a beer. "You don't mind if he has a beer, do you John?" Mom asked the man. "Mind? No. Only my sister and Dixie are legally able to drink here
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Well, I guess you are too, Mrs. Dickens, I tend to forget your age, and Amber could if she weren't pregnant." Something John had said stuck in my head. "Your sister?" "I'm sorry, I thought your mom told you. Geo is my sister. I don't usually tell people that, but your mom figured it out AFTER I told her she was one of my girlfriends. You've got a smart woman there," he said with a wink


I didn't know what to say. This man was screwing his own sister, and everything seemed to be fine. Suddenly a lot of things started to make sense. Why Mom wanted me to meet John. Some of the changes in both Mom's and Lisa's personalities since they have been taking care of me, and a few other little quirks, that now made sense with an incestuous couple living next door. "I'm sorry if I upset you," John said, with worry
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Whether worry for his own safety or for my well being I wasn't sure. "You didn't," I assured him. "Far from it! How did it happen?" I asked before latina gets banged propriety could stop me... The beer Mom was giving to me was really going to my head. John started to tell the story of how he went to a strip club...{See' I found my sister stripping' series, for full details.} By the time he finished, I really had to pee. Lisa jumped at the opportunity to take me, and I was afraid she had been too willing, but no one seemed to notice, or they just blamed it on the beer that she was being allowed to drink as well. She knew right where the bathroom was, and locked the door as soon as we were in. She had my jeans undone and around my ankles before I could say a word
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
She tried to start giving me head, but I really had to pee, and didn't want to repeat this morning's escapade. Lisa happily held it for me till I was done, then after patting the head with some tissue, wasted no time in getting her lips firmly around my cock. She had taken my lessons from yesterday to heart, and soon had me rock solid. "Hmm, tastes kind of like strawberries," she commented, and I nearly choked. "Hmm, odd," was all I could think to say. Lisa stood up, and lifted the back of her knee length skirt to reveal that she wasn't wearing any panties, and then bent over the counter. I needed no further invitation. Stepping up behind her, I tried to aim for her already wet hole, but without my hands to guide me, I kept slipping up her ass crack, or underneath and bumping her clit. Frustrated, she finally reached back, and helped guide me in. It took a second for me to get just my head in
She was wet, but still super tight. After a couple minutes of slowly sliding in till I felt resistance, then pulling all the way out with a 'pop', I was finally hilt deep in my little sister's pussy. I stood still for a moment, just enjoying the feeling of being fully wrapped within her. She looked at me through the mirror, and smiled. "You fill me up rather nicely big brother." She wiggled her ass, and I couldn't stop a moan of pleasure from escaping my lips. I began to move my hips, slipping in and out of Lisa's sucking pussy, when we heard the door open. Shocked, we both pulled apart, Lisa's skirt fell to cover her, but I was forced to stand there in all my glory, arms out wide, on full display as Geo stepped into the bathroom, and re-locked the door behind her. "Oh, please don't stop on my account," she said, looking me up and down
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Then to my shock, she started to get undressed. "But I locked the door!" Lisa blurted. Geo just smiled, and showed us the key. When neither of us moved, she looked us both in the eyes. "Look. I was sent up here to find out what was taking so long. Now you have two choices, either keep going, but you will cum in me, or stop, and I tell what you were doing. What will it be?" "Cum in...?" I asked, dumbfounded. "I'm not asking you to completely fuck me. I just want to get pregnant


I see how happy John is with Amber being pregnant. I want that too, but he is too careful with me. So I figure, you look close enough to him, if you get me pregnant, no one will have to know it isn't his. This whole BBQ was my idea, as a means to this end." "What about John? You can't lie to him." I said. "He knows, and has agreed to it. Your mother is the only one who doesn't know." "So you won't tell?" Lisa asked, and I could see that same gleam in her eyes that she had the other night. The gleam of lust, but this time it was aimed at Geo, or rather, her body. "Not as long as he shoots his load in me, and is willing to do so, until I get pregnant
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I don't want you to take care of the child, or even be a part of its life. That will be John's responsibility. All I want from you is your semen. Deal?" "Deal!" Lisa said, and I merely nodded. I didn't know what choice I had. Mom might be okay with me screwing Lisa, but then again, she might not. Lisa lifted her skirt again, and it only took a couple seconds for me to get fully hard again, with two beautiful women in the room. Geo helped guide me in this time, then stood behind me, moving my hips back and forth. I found this new and strangely erotic
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Geo then stepped around us and started kissing Lisa. I could feel her hand down by my crotch and realized that Geo must be playing with Lisa's clit. Lisa began to moan, and squirm against my cock and her hand, but was thankfully muffled by Geo's kiss. It didn't take long for Lisa's pussy to clamp down on me hard, as she came. All of this was too much for me. "I'm cumming close," I announced, and Lisa nearly whined as I pulled out from her. Geo bent over the counter, and quickly guided me in
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
She was already pretty wet, and I sank into her with ease. She was a lot looser than Lisa, but felt good all the same. The small break between Lisa and Geo seemed to give me some extra time, however, and I began to pump in and out of Geo, while Lisa watched. "Oh, fuck, that is a thick cock. Damn it fills up my pussy so well, yeah, that's it. Fuck me with your thick cock. Fuck me hard!" Following her demands, I began to pump as hard and fast as I could, slamming her against the counter
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Her words turned to simple grunts as I did so. Lisa decided to return the favor that Geo had given her, and started playing with Geo's clit and even put one of her tits in her mouth. This sent her over the edge. If Lisa was tight when she came, Geo's pussy became even more so. Her muscles clamped down so hard, I couldn't move, and then I started to cum. Unable to pump, or move, it felt odd to cum while being still, other than Geo's own shivering. "YES! Make me pregnant. Fill my pussy with your hot cum! Shoot me with your baby maker!" After a couple more moments, Geo's pussy finally relaxed, and I slipped out
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
She turned and gave me a quick peck on the cheek and a whispered thank you, then started getting dressed. Lisa helped clean up our mutual juices, and then we all went back outside to the BBQ. "Everything go alright?" Mom asked, and I latina gets banged am sure I blushed. "Apparently he had to do more than just pee," Geo said, coming to our rescue. The rest of the BBQ went pretty smooth, except for one point when John pulled me aside. "Geo explained things to you?" He asked as soon as I was out of earshot from Mom. "Yes, and you're okay with this?" I asked, embarrassed. John just laughed easily. "I learned to conquer my jealousy issues long ago. Besides, you're just there to get her pregnant


It is me she loves." I just shook my head at this man's luck. To have three women so devoted to him. By the time the BBQ was over, we were all a bit tipsy, and Lisa was downright drunk. Geo helped us get her home, and then whispered to me, before she left, "Next night your mom works, I'll be over." Lisa was pretty much passed out as Mom tucked her into bed. We then went to my room, and Mom helped me strip, and started to tuck me in. "Mom, can we talk?" I asked, not knowing what to talk about, but knowing that I didn't want her to leave just yet. She hesitated at the door, unsure of herself, then finally shrugged and sat next latina gets banged to me on the bed. "What is it, hunny?" She asked. I looked deep into her eyes till she looked away, cheeks going slightly red. "I really didn't have anything to say, I just wanted you to stay in here with me," I told her honestly. "Hunny, we really shouldn't," she told me, but placed her hand on my blanket covered thigh. "Why not, mom? I love you. Is there any other reason?" When I spoke those words she looked back up at me, and I could see the happiness in her eyes. "Oh, hunny, I love you too, but you are drunk, and I won't let you make any decisions while you are like this." Despite her words, her hand began to draw circles on my leg. "But I made my decision this morning, Mom
Remember?" "Yes, but that was after we... after we... Well, you know!" "And I have wanted to do it again all day." Now Mom's hand was making circuits up my abdomen, down the other leg, and back again. "But it is incest." Her protest sounded weak, and even she had to know it. "You are my girlfriend, and that is just the way it is going to have to be." I said, daring her to challenge me. Instead, her lips found mine for a brief kiss. "If I am your girlfriend, then it is alright, I suppose." Her hand work its way under the covers, quickly finding my turgid cock, as our lips met once more. She began to kiss down my neck, boob whore eat to my chest, and even licked by my nipples. I have never had that done before, but I found I rather liked it, and moaned as she continued. Her hand was playing with my cock, but the angle was wrong, and it didn't feel as good as it normally did
I kicked the blankets off me, and Mom started kissing her way down further, until she finally stared my cock in the eye. "My boyfriend's thick cock," I heard her murmur, and then slipped the head past her lips. She took her time, slowly licking around the head of my penis, he hands lightly tickling the sides of my cock. Somehow the actions of her hands seemed to make me even harder, and I groaned in delicious ecstasy. "Mom, I want to taste you again," I said, and she turned and looked at me sharply. "I am your girlfriend, remember?" Understanding the game, I corrected myself. "Diane, my love, I want to taste you." She shuddered as if the words were caressing her soul, and in a daze slowly stood up and undressed. I had seen her naked that morning, but then it had been in a flash of mad lust. This time it was slow and deliberate, and all the more sensual for it. As she finished, she climbed back on the bed, and straddled my face. My tongue was ready and waiting for her, and I enjoyed the sounds of her moaning as I started to suck on her inner lips
She was easily as wet as she had been this morning, and I couldn't help but wonder if she had been thinking about it all day. "Ah, yes, hunny. Suck my pussy. I wanna cream all over my boyfriend's beautiful face, I wanna feel your tongue deep inside me, yes! Just like that, hunny. Don't stop!" I started 'popping' her clit again in my mouth, enjoying how she shuddered every time I did it. It didn't take long before she was gushing in my face, this time a lot more than this morning's had been. As soon as she recovered, she turned around, easily avoiding my casts, and began licking up her juices from my face. Her ass kept bumping my hard cock, and I groaned in anticipation of what was to come


I began to buck my hips, trying to hit her hole, and Mom stopped what she was doing. "You're my boyfriend," I heard her mumble, "My wonderful, loving boyfriend." As she spoke, she slowly slid down my body, till I felt her pussy against the head of my penis. A moment later we both let out a deep sigh as we felt it go inside, passing between her outer lips. Again she stopped, looking deep into my eyes. "I love you..." I almost said 'Mom', "my gorgeous, young girlfriend." That seemed to do it for her, as she planted her lips firmly against mine, and slid my cock home; back to the place I came out of. We both moaned as our bodies, writhed with one another, grunting as I used my hips to thrust up into her from below, surprised at how HOT it felt within her. Never have I felt such heat from a pussy, and it felt beyond measurably good
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
Her hips rotated on top of me, our kiss only breaking when one of us needed air, but neither of us desired air very much. I felt Mom's muscles contract, and she nearly bit my tongue, as her second orgasm took her. I just continued lifting my hips, trying to copy her gyrating motion. She sat upright on me, and grabbed both her breasts in her hands, squeezing her hard nipples. "Oh, you feel so good deep inside me, boyfriend. It has been so long since I've had anyone in there, and you feel so good boyfriend!" Her eyes opened, and looked at me as she continued, "I love the way my boyfriend's cock feels sliding in and out of me. My boyfriend--No! I won't lie anymore. I love having my son's cock in me
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED
I love feeling my son's cock fill me to bursting and making me cum all over him!" Her words got to me, and I started to shoot deep inside her. It seemed to go on forever, each spurt lasting for hours. Mom collapsed on top of me, and we fell asleep together. =================================== I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and there are more to cum. As always, lemme know what you think in the comments or PM me. Also, check out my forum for my stories:
LATINA GETS BANGED

latina gets banged

ENTER TO LATINA GETS BANGED

LATINA GETS BANGED latina gets banged

latina gets banged, hentai licking, interracial huge black, she rides him ass, blonde cum swap, guy fucked by girl, handjob and oral, ass orall, julian blow, hot sex cream, milf tiffany,
Related posts: erotic woman mature
2011-Dec-23 16:09 - BIG ROUND ASS AND BLOWJOB
Big round ass and blowjob. This is the 2nd story in the series, i would love feedback! Trent got up, cleaned the cum stains from his sheet and quickly pulled on a t-shirt and sweat pants before quietly sneaking towards his sister's door. Once arriving at the door he stealthily opened the door an inch or so before listening to the words exchanged. "Wow, it really was big, and did you see him cum, he was like a fountain?" Elizabeth said with a lustfull smile. "Yeah, just thinking about it makes my pussy wet!" Mandy said obviously oblivious to the fact that her hand had started to slide up and down Elizabeth's leg. Mandy noticed what she was doing and blushed and pulled her hand away, but without missing a beat Elizabeth kissed her passionatly and then she broke the kiss and studied the Mandy's reaction. Seeing that Mandy was now slowling stroking her pussy through her jeans Elizabeth continued to kiss down from Mandy's soft lips down her neck, then she quickly started unbuttoning Mandy's shirt. Mandy willingly let her shirt be taken off, then she smiled and started taking off Elizabeths shirts. Finally the foreplay was too much and Elizabeth quickly undid and tore off the faded jeans that Mandy wore
BIG ROUND ASS AND BLOWJOB

big round ass and blowjob

ENTER TO BIG ROUND ASS AND BLOWJOB
Elizabeth undid herself leaving both teenage beautys naked. Mandy quickly pushed Elizabeth down on the bed and they both got into a sixty-nine position. They both lapped and eachother's pussys and played with their clits before suddenly exploding in a barrage of juices. Both girls then took a shower together and went downstairs for dinner. Throughout dinner various looks were shared between Mandy, Elizabeth, and Trent, which which made their parrents John and Katie suspicious of what was happening. After dinner everyone went back to their bedrooms to change and then go to sleep, but this time Trent decided to change the routine
Trent waited for his sister and her friend to go back to her bedroom and then he followed them and decided to execute his plan. At 12:00 Trent got up from his bed and went to his sister's bedroom naked deciding on what he should say. As Trent reached the door he heard his sister and Elizabeth giggling, and he saw that they had a long chrome viborator and were taking turns slowly fucking themselves until they hit their climax, and then they would drink up the juices and switch roles. Trent decided that their playing with toys had helped him for his entrance, and his cock had now become fully erect with the action he had watched from his hiding spot. "Hello ladies," Trent said walking into the room still stroking his throbbing dick which now both girls glared at, wanting him to fuck both of their pussies until he cumed all over them. Trent was waiting for an invitation when Elizabeth said," Want to join in?" That was all he needed to hear, so he jumped on the bed and with each hand he took his thumb and index finger and started to roll around the nipple from each of the girls and then he would take turns slowly licking and nibbling his tongue on their sensitive nipples until they reached their climax. His sister then got on her knees and he slowly started fucking her from behind while his sister and Elizabeth shared a lustfull kiss brought from the incestual taboo. The pressure of their tight pussies eventually brought him to the verge of cumming, he then pulled his dick out and started stroking it above Mandy hoping to cum all over big round ass and blowjob her breasts. Once his white goo covered his sister's chest Elizabeth started to lick and massage Mandy until she had such a huge orgasm that it shocked all of them. Her mother heard the fuss and went quickly to see what had happened, when she reached the door she peeked in and saw her son having sex big round ass and blowjob with her daughter and her friend she was shocked, but somewhat aroused
BIG ROUND ASS AND BLOWJOB

big round ass and blowjob

ENTER TO BIG ROUND ASS AND BLOWJOB
Katie then went to tell her sister, the one that she relied in at times when she needed advice, or had shocking stories, and this was definatly shocking. As Katie reached the phone she picked it up, then she fell into a doze where her son was stroking his hard dick and then he would fuck her until both of them cummed in a giagantic flow of juices. Katie awoke to the sound of the phone ringing as a familliar voice said the words she longed to hear,"Hello?" said Ellen, Katies last resort to shock, and her sister who she loved. "Hey Ellen, i really don't what to do, i just saw Trent and Mandy and they were in the bed with her friend Elizabeth and they where having sex." Katie said, hoping for the advice that had always been helpful. "I think i should come to your house this black hair big dicks weekend and we might think out a plan." Ellen said, secretly wanting the dick that she had wanted for what seemed like forever, and now that she knew he had incestuous thoughts he might even like to fuck her. "Thanks Ellen, i really hope you can help, this is just too far for me to handle and i think that maybe if you talked to Trent you might be able to change his mind." "Ok, bye sis" "I'll see you this weekend." Katie then hung up and looked at the callendar. It was only big round ass and blowjob Wednesday, so she just had to stay strong and act like she hadn't seen anything for two days. To Be Continued...



BIG ROUND ASS AND BLOWJOB big round ass and blowjob

big round ass and blowjob, lez pornstar, sexy girl fucked hard, dick and dildo in the ass, nice handjob amateur, eating pussy and boobs, style and shave, hair kiss girls, heels in vagina,
Related posts: busty mature
2011-Dec-23 11:05 - SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK
Small titted teen throat fuck. Meeting the Desperate Housewife A new couple had just shifted to our mansion and I, as the owner had to pay them a visit and get all the important paperwork done. It was a hot Monday and the sun was shining bright. I drove and parked my car in front of their garage. I rang the doorbell to see that a young lady (around 20-23 years), wearing a sports bra and pants welcomed me. I paused a minute to see her tits and my god they were around 36DD and were increasing and decreasing with her breaths while she managed to say a hello to me and make me look towards her. I said hey, and entered the mansion. The place still needed work and everything was messed up
SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK

small titted teen throat fuck

ENTER TO SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK
By the sweat on her face inside this cool mansion, I understood that she must have been exercising. While she went in the kitchen to get water for me, I kept imagining her tits while she must have been exercising. There she was, wearing a robe that hid all of her body but not her massive tits that kept bouncing while she was in motion. When she sat next to me my twinge rose to a hard on and I was struggling to hide it. She asked what I had come for to which I replied—I am the owner of this mansion and I had expected to finish some paperwork’s here. She hummed and moved forward in front of me trying to get the papers lying in front of me
While she did that, her boobs slipped out of her robe and I saw her nipples and cups. Though they were not erect, they were still huge for her 5 4” figure. She gasped and blushed trying to adjust her melons and while she did that she opened her robe for me letting me catch a glimpse of her sun tan. Whoa, she was gorgeous and I mean it! Her body made me feel hard inside and I had to unload myself so I headed towards the bathroom when she came in front of me and stopped me form entering the bathroom. She laughed and said, it is okay you can come here itself, anyways the house is in a mess! With that she turned towards the table where the papers were kept and took them upstairs and said she’d be back after changing. Since, I had lived here my whole childhood and adolescent period I knew every corner of the house
SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK

small titted teen throat fuck

ENTER TO SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK
I had once created a girth form my bedroom that ended in the bathroom where she was changing. I figured out that it was still there and peeped through it. There she was undoing her robe. I kept unzipping my pants while she made it easier for me to see her naked by removing her clothes. She was naked and she again wore a bra and what… she came out topless and naked from below and she hadn’t shaved it so that musk was really hiding her clit
SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK

small titted teen throat fuck

ENTER TO SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK
I was shocked and thinking that she would stand in front of me like this made me come. I did my pants and headed towards the hall where she was lying on the sofa wearing a silk fabricated cloth that was attached to her collar and ended where her soft ass was cushioning. Again, I remembered she was not wearing a panty so I sat in front of her, trying to see her thighs and when she folded her legs, they revealed her hole. I was hard again and seeing it made it stand up and all I could do is hide it while she came and sat next to me and signed the papers. Everything is done, Mr
SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK

small titted teen throat fuck

ENTER TO SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK
Burn, but just one thing, that hole in your room lets my kids see me naked for a few small titted teen throat fuck nights. With this I gulped my throat and said sorry? She said even you saw me naked and if my husband comes to know this, it would be dangerous. So it is better we see ourselves naked, if we want to, somewhere else. She was lowering her head and reaching to my zip and when she reached there, her hands gave me a jolt and I came in my pants. She smelled my cum and licking it off me. All this while I was groaning in pleasure as I hadn’t had this pleasurable experience for a few months at a stretch, When I motioned towards the door; she locked it and threw me on the floor and started kissing my dick. Once again, I was moaning in pleasure small titted teen throat fuck and once she started bobbing I made sure to push her head further to let my 11 inch cock fully in her mouth. With one last move, she licked my balls and I was Cumming once again and was embarrassed at the same time
We both stared and then she removed her hands off my dick and asked me—you do know I am not wearing panties, don’t you? I blushed and said, you look better that way. She said that you haven’t even done anything to me or touched me and you like already? You must be desperate. small titted teen throat fuck Well, my husband won’t be back for a week and this feeling made me go crazy and I fell for you. I like you too but I am married with two kids but your dick makes me go crazy!! With this she unzipped and removed my whole pants and boxers and started licking my head and stroking my shaft. I was hard again and ready to make love anytime she said
SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK

small titted teen throat fuck

ENTER TO SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK
With another blowjob I was lying on the floor being bobbed by a girl whom I really didn’t know. It was 12 at noon and I was now kissing her arms and thighs and whenever I got a chance slipped my hands in her fabric and pressed her ass. She moaned in pleasure and kept purring while I was now eating her lips out. We made out for about 20 minutes when she suddenly started spreading her legs and moaning, motioning me to suck her love hole. I really didn’t want to go that far but when she lifted her cloth up, my whole body froze and next thing I knew I was fondling with her love entrance. I was pushing my tongue deeper and deeper and she kept pushing my head and when she folded her legs around my head I was all alone eating and caressing her mould. She had swollen completely and her nipples were erect. I lifted her dress up to play with her ass while she kept kissing me wherever she could
SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK

small titted teen throat fuck

ENTER TO SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK
She sometimes mentioned that she had never been touched this passionately. I grabbed her from her ass and lifted her giving her full opportunity to press her melons against me. We fell on the floor and she was undressing me and I was doing oh while she kissed my nipples. I tried not to moan but her lips texture made my body shiver and get goose bumps. We both were naked, in 69 and licking each other’s organs. She was spreading her legs and all of a sudden, she came and came and all her love juice spread on her walls giving me an opportunity to lick her off and prepare her to glamour ass toy swell once again. She ended up taking my sperms down her throat while I was fingering her lips and trying to enter her tight ass with my fingers. She soon gasped and wiggled her ass motioning to lick her there


I did so and she was moaning like hell and fingering her self while shaking my penis. Ultimately I was performing oral sex on a lady with whom I shared no sexual life or anything. She kept kissing me madly and left me stranded with the file on a hot summer day. But, I knew this was not the end and it would continue. Other Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story kunall123 LOIS Comments 0 [#3065] kunall123 ( 530 days ago ) please tell me if u liked it for me to post more of it!
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

SMALL TITTED TEEN THROAT FUCK small titted teen throat fuck

small titted teen throat fuck, blond stockings lingerie threesome, raven teen masturbating, horny big tit blowjob, spanking orgasm, asian tits sex teen, fucking cum shots, ebony big bitches, couples anal hard, babe loving dp,
Related posts: sex mature women
2011-Dec-19 05:23 - BIG HOLE EBONY
Big hole ebony. The problem with females in the military isn't nessisarily that they're all sluts; it's just that they get thrust into being sex objects the moment that they show up. Everyone knows that women are just as horny as men are, and with all of the swinging dicks around, they tend to explore a little of the variety that is available to them. The only thing is, some of them explore it a little more than the rest, and tend to build quite the reputation for themselves. Danielle was one of these females in the military. She, however, was determined not to be placed in that "Navy Slut" category. In the beginning everything went according to plan. She attended her training and made it to her ship with reputation still intact
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The past few hours, however, have changed her life forever. Let me start at the beginning. Danielle came from a lower middle class family, in the lower middle part of Texas. At 18 years old, she saw the military as a perfect opportunity to get some life experience, and money to pay for a college degree when she finished up with 4 short years in. The Navy was the obvious branch for her, as it would allow her to travel the world and actually get paid for it. So, on one fateful day she signed on that dotted line and left her family to serve her country. After finishing boot camp and making it through her basic training, she got orders to a ship out in California. Everything started out great. She had met a boy in her training school that got stationed on the same ship
BIG HOLE EBONY

big hole ebony

ENTER TO BIG HOLE EBONY
Brian was a boy that said all the right things at all the right times, and treated her right. She had been saving herself for someone special, and it looked like Brian was going to be that lucky man. He knew that she was a virgin, but he most looked forward to seeing the big breasts that she kept hidden under her uniform. Brian was a boy that came from a very troubled past. He fell in with the wrong crowd more often than not, and ended up paying the price for it. He had joined the Navy in hopes of turning his life in the right direction, but it was apprently easier said than done


Some day Brian would piss off the wrong person, and would have to be taught a lesson. One day as Brian and Danielle sat on the ship talking, one of the guys from Brian's work center walked up to them. Nick told them that a piece of equipment wasn't working correctly, but he just couldn't seem to find the problem, and that a couple pairs of fresh eyes might help out. Danielle had no idea how she would be able to help, but she had nothing better to do and agreed to come along. Once they got there, Nick told Danielle that she could have a seat, and that he and Brian would be right back. She welcomed the break, and decided to kick back and turn on the TV. She dozed off in the chair, and was awoken by the door opening. She smiled, as she expected to see Brian, but she was suprised to see a group of guys walked in
BIG HOLE EBONY

big hole ebony

ENTER TO BIG HOLE EBONY
Most of the guys in the group didn't even work in this department, so she couldn't imagine what they would all be doing here. Brian came through the door being escorted by one of the larger men in the group. Brian was looking pretty rough, and Danielle ran from her seat over to him. "Are you ok baby? What happened?" she asked. "Yeah honey, I'm fine, I just had a little accident" Brian replied. "Why don't you tell her what really happened, Brian" retorted the large man with his hand on Brian's collar, "Tell her why we're here." Danielle looked back to Brian as he fought through emotion to tell her all of the bad things that he had been up to, all of the rules he had broken, and all of the money he had stolen. She was shocked to hear all of these things that she never thought possible from this man that she had fallen in love with. "I did it for us baby" he explained. Danielle was far too hurt and angry to accept that excuse
BIG HOLE EBONY

big hole ebony

ENTER TO BIG HOLE EBONY
"I can't believe I thought you were 'the one,' I can't believe I was going to give my virginity to you." "You're a sorry excuse for a man Brian" she said as she faught back the tears. She just wanted to be alone. She attempted to leave the room, when one of the men stopped her. "Hold on just a minute honey, where do you think you're going?" the man asked her. "I just want to go, let me go!" Danielle cried. "It's not that simple babe." the man said. "Your boyfriend owes us money that he can't pay, and we always get what we're owed, one way or another." "How much does he owe you?" she asked. "With interest and fees, I'd say somewhere are $10,000" he replied. "Where the hell do you expect me to come up with that kind of money?" Danielle asked. "Actually, we had an alternate payment plan in mind honey" another man said. "Like what?" Danielle asked. "We're all going to fuck that virgin cunt of yours, and your boy-toy Brian here is going to sit here and watch his dream fade away" the man said. "Like hell you are," screamed Brian. "Oh yeah, what are you going to do about it little man?" one of the men said laughingly. "Please... you have to be kidding," sobbed Danielle. The next move, however, convinced her that they weren't kidding at all
One of the men grabbed her and threw her back up against the wall. She knew from the layout of the ship that no one would be able to hear her from all the way back here. She cried and pled with the man, but all to no avail. "Shut up, you sniveling cunt, you should have thought about it before you started dating a no-good thief." The first man ripped off her uniform blouse to reveal her overflowing bra underneath. "God damn, check out the tits on this bitch," he said to his buddies. "Hey Brian, why didn't you tell us that your girlfriend had such nice tits, maybe we could have avoided this problem a long time ago." "Fuck you!" Brian screams. "Oh... so sensitive" the man chuckles. The man pulls out his knife and cuts away Danielle's bra strap to reveal her ample breasts. The quickness of the bra being cut away forces Danielle's 36D breasts to jiggle around as they fall out of their supportive nest. "Wow, nice and floppy too, this is going to be fun," one man remarks. Danielle's tears had all but stopped flowing as she had cryed them all out
She knew that at 5'5", 120 lbs. she was not going to stand a chance against the 20 or so men in the room. This was going to happen, and that there was nothing she could do about it. She figured the only this to do now was to just try to imagine herself someplace else, someplace where her virginity was safe. Two of the men picked her up and layed her on the work bench. A couple of the men held her down, as another removed her pants and underwear. She had planned on giving in to Brian soon, and had shaved her entire area in preparation. For as long as she could remember she had wanted this to be a special moment


She wanted it to be a man that loved her, and that would treat her body as a temple. She could only imagine though, that every man in the room must be staring at her puffy little pussy lips as though they were a piece of meat. Their salivary glands in overdrive as they hungered for her delectable cherry. The men argued back and forth about who should get the first stab. They finally decided that they should go in order of who Brian owed the most to. As Danielle's luck would have it, the first man up was a black man. She had heard stories, as most people have, that black men tend to have bigger dicks than most and she could only hope that it was just an urban legend started by black men to boost their self esteem. A couple of guys strapped Brian to a chair near the action, as the rest of the guys started stripping down in anticipation of their turn
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The first man up, Andre, decided that since the pussy was clean, he may as well give it a little taste. Danielle nearly came up off the table at the intensity of this new sensation. She had mixed emotions as his rough black tongue explored her virgin pussy. She wanted to hate it, but she couldn't deny the pleasurable sensations being sent to her brain. Andre finished up his tongue session by dropping a big wad of spit on her cunt lips. She hadn't thought about the fact that a dry pussy would make things very painful, so she was at least grateful that Andre had remembered that. Cries of "Come on man," "I'm ready for my turn," and "Just fuck that bitch already" came from the crowd


The moment of truth was upon them, and Danielle braced herself for the moment. The men that strapped Brian down were now taping his eyelids open, to ensure that he didn't miss a second of what was about to occur. Andre used his dick to spread the saliva around, and then not-so-gently entered her virgin cunt. She let out a scream as her hymen was ripped apart and her canal stretched like never before. Danielle continued to whimper as Andre thrust his big black dick into her once virgin pussy. The combination of her crying, her huge tits bouncing, and the tightest pussy he had ever encountered, Andre neared the point-of-no-return. His body began to convulse, and then Danielle suddenly had another scare. Her mind had never thought this far into her rape. Where were they going to cum? She had never had sex, so she wasn't on any kind of birth control


All of the possibilities ran through her mind, but she got her answer soon enough when she felt Andre's hot cum plaster her cervix. Her worse fears had come true. Not only was she going to be raped by 20 men, she was going to have 20 loads of sperm dumped inside of her. Andre pulled out his dick, covered in virgin blood and his own spunk. He decided that since she was the reason that it got big hole ebony dirty, she should have to clean it. Nick quickly replaced Andre in her pussy and began to fuck her hard. It was somewhat unsettling to have another man's cum in there, but the lubrication that it provided was undeniable. Just as Danielle was trying to block the "gang-bang" experience out of her mind, Andre shoved his dick down her throat
The thought of biting it ran through her head, but she knew that it could only make her suffering worse. So Danielle did exactly what Andre wanted her to do, and sucked all of the cum off of his dick. She had never tasted cum before, especially cum that was mixed with her own blood. "Wow, this bitch is pretty good at this," Andre reported. As Danielle turned her head to spit, Andre gave her a firm slap across the face. "I don't think so, bitch," he said. "You're going to swallow it, and you're going to like it. "Great," Danielle thought. "Not only am I going to end up with a pussy full of cum, I'm going to have a stomach full of it too." She remembered that she was not really in any place to argue, and did as she was told. About the time that she swallowed Andre's cum, her pussy was once again showered by a hot load. This rotation continued for a couple of hours until all 20 of the men had taken their turns of fucking her pussy and making her clean the excess off of their dicks. "Ok, you've all had your turn, now let her go," screamed Brian. "I don't know," Andre said, "I hate to see this good pussy go to waste." Andre went over to a phone, spoke with someone very briefly, and then returned


Danielle was startled from her daze by the annoucement being passed over the intercom. They had just told everyone onboard the ship to report to the room that she was in. She was still fairly new to the ship, but she knew that even after working hours there would still be over 1000 men still onboard. Her little pussy was already swollen and sore. There's no way that she could take that many people, could she? The men started rolling in steadily as the original group gave them a rundown of what was going on


A few of the guys wanted nothing to do with it, but most began stripping down and getting in line. They were told that she had volunteered to do this, and that anything goes. The line started moving as the first few men took their turns at her pussy. She could feel the puddle under her ass of all of the cum that was forced out of her hole as the dicks thrust in and out. The next guy, with his smaller than average penis, stuck in in her pussy. He big hole ebony decided that since she was already stretched out a little too much for his liking, that he was going to try out her other hole
BIG HOLE EBONY

big hole ebony

ENTER TO BIG HOLE EBONY
The foreign cum and pussy juice already on his dick provided enough lube to break the seal of her virgin ass. Danielle, once again screamed as the immense pain ran through her body. She tried to get him out by flexing her ass muscles, but all it did was make it hurt worse. The flexing motion, however, put Stan over the edge as he filled her virgin ass with his cum. Danielle could only cry as her last last virgin orifice was no more. A few more guys in line took their turns, but they were starting to get impatient. Pretty soon, a couple of the guys lifted her off of the table onto the floor. She began to think that maybe they thought that she had had enough, and were letting her go. She found out very soon, however, that that was not the plan at all
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
One of the men laid on the floor and lowered her tight little anus onto his dick. The other man entered her pussy from the front as they filled both of her holes. Her brain didn't even have time to process her feelings of the current situation, however, before it had changed once again. The next man in line had become so impatient that he now stuck his dick in her mouth. Some of the other men began to surround this scene stolen straight from a porno. Pretty soon, there were men playing and sucking on her large breasts as well. Danielle soon began to feel a strange sensation in her pubic region. She tried to explain it away, big hole ebony but there was only one possible conclusion; she vaginal sex pov pornstar was going to have an orgasm


She fought the feeling away for as long as possible, but she wasn't sure how much longer she was going to be able to hold out. She looked over at Brian, and thought about how it was all his fault that she got in this mess, but he wasn't being punished at all. She thought about how she could turn this around on him, and then it came to her. She would have to pretend to enjoy this. He had no choice but to watch, and why not make him think that he was responsible for turning his virgin girlfriend into a gangbang slut. With her mind wandering, she lost control over holding out on her orgasm. All of the probing and licking and sucking had finally taken it's toll. Danielle could no longer hold on and completely lost control


She moaned loudly as her body buckled and all of her holes contracted. This move put the men over the edge and Danielle came even harder as each of her holes were filled with hot cum. "See there, I knew she'd come around," Andre chuckled as he said to Brian. Brian looked on in disbelief as he had just seen Danielle's transformation from his innocent virgin girlfriend into a common fucking whore. The men swarmed around Danielle as the sight of her orgasm had been too much for most of them to stand. Most had now resorted to jacking off onto her face and huge tits. A few of the men were still brave enough to fuck her, and were rewarded with her orgasming multiple times per session. What had started as a ploy to hurt Brian had now blurred. Was she actually enjoying this? Was she actually turned on by the gallons of cum that had been deposited in and all over her body? Surely not. The fuckfest went on through the night, no one is really sure how long
BIG HOLE EBONY

big hole ebony

ENTER TO BIG HOLE EBONY
Some men would come and go, as Danielle had long since passed out. Her slumber didn't stop any of the men from making her their sex toy. When Danielle was finally jostled awake early the next morning, she could feel one guy still railing away at her pussy. Andre came over and told Danielle that as soon the last guy finished, that she was free to go. The man soon filled her pussy, and helped her to her feet. The jizz poured from her now gaping pussy and ass
More ran down her the sides of her leg. She felt a mess. Her hair was filled with dried clumps of cum. Her face, tits, and pretty much everywhere else on her body was covered with a pale white film. Danielle turned to Andre and asked "So, how do I look?" Andre said "Well, I guess you just gave a whole new meaning to the uniform 'Dress Whites.'" Danielle looked at her worn-out body and gave him a grin. "Yeah, I guess I did."
BIG HOLE EBONY

big hole ebony

ENTER TO BIG HOLE EBONY

BIG HOLE EBONY big hole ebony

big hole ebony, porn blond, vagine creampie, busti blond sex, play group, shagged in black stockings, her girlfriend, matrimony, get fuck hard, teenagers brunett,
Related posts: teen milf
2011-Dec-17 08:30 - BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
Boy licking ass hole. Her lips touched mine and I recoiled back into my pillow in horror. She grabbed for my head to hold me still, but I freed my own hands and grabbed her wrists. K-Kelly stop!” I hissed, pushing her back and sitting up. No please Tom?” she whined. “Just once. That’s all I need.” I got my legs out from under her as she crawled forward, coming after me. You’re fucking sick!” I said, pushing her head down into the sheets and jumping out of my bed


She made this pitiful groaning noise and picked herself up, sitting on my bed and giving me her best ‘please fuck me’ eyes. I snorted in disgust and left, heading down to the kitchen. I could hear her coming after me, trying to be silent but just not quite able to. I poured myself some water and downed it, I wasn’t hungry, I wasn’t even thirsty. My mind just had to do something. This was so wrong! Why would she do this to me? I knew she wasn’t normal, but I couldn’t fathom just how messed up she must actually be. I was her brother for fuck’s sake! Tom, please!” she pleaded, practically in tears. Kelly I’m your fucking brother! She made to get closer to me but I held up a hand, warning her to stay away from me. I know Tom, I know. But please it’s so bad. All the more reason, help your big sister, she needs you.” She made a desperate attempt to grab me but I spun out of her grasp and held her against the fridge, pinning her there with one hand on her back. Uhhn Tom, please!” she sobbed desperately
“Help your big sister!” Suddenly I was angry, I couldn’t explain why, but I was pissed. My other hand grabbed the back of her head and knocked it against the fridge, not very hard but enough to stun her. She groaned and went limp. I let her slide to the floor and watched her carefully, half making sure she was okay and half making sure she didn’t try anything sneaky. She was my god damn older sister! And she had just tried to sleep with me! Slowly she sat up with her back to the fridge, stretching her long legs before her. She put a hand to her forehead and peered up at me with this strange look. Ouch.” Was all she said. Kelly, get a boyfriend or something. And you will never try this again do you understand me? I am your god damned brother and I love you but this, this is wrong!” She worked her mouth for a second as if she were actually chewing on her words but said nothing as she stood up. She looked at me for a long time before saying, “Yeah, sorry Tom.” And with that she turned and left, going back up to her room
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I had a feeling this would come back to haunt me but I was simply relieved that this whole…mess was done with, for now. I tried to go to sleep, tried to put this…shit from my mind. But I couldn’t. That night and the next day passed me by in a moody, depressed blur. I avoided my sister like the plague and she did her level best to do the same. And when our eyes did meet it was the most awkward feeling in my life. And when Sunday rolled along I was exhausted. I was sitting at my desk staring at my blank computer screen, my mind a total void, when my cell rang
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
I sighed, not realizing who it could have been and picked it up. Morrison.” I said flatly. Tom, are you alright?” Brooks’s worried voice pushed through my numb head. I cleared my throat, “Uh yeah I’m fine. Why? She let out a polite little cough, “Um well it’s uh. Oh man, um aren’t we going to Miss Azmano’s? I looked at the time and cursed, it was past ten thirty. “Oh my god I’m so sorry Brook! My mind is a little preoccupied today.” I paused. “Do you still want to go? Yes.” She said in a tiny nervous voice. Are you sure?” I said playfully, drawing out the last word. Yes.” She said a bit more confidently. Okay then. I’ll be there in a few minutes and I’ll take you over
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
Okay? Mhm, I’ll be waiting.” She said and I imagined her smiling. We said our goodbyes and in no time I was in my car and hauling ass to Brook’s. I was barely stopped in front of her house before the door opened and she came out dressed in a t-shirt and short skirt. As she neared my car, she quickened her pace and tossed herself into the passenger’s seat. Hi Tom!” she said happily, leaning over and kissing me long and passionately on the lips. She pulled back and looked at me with a little smile on her face. If I had to say, she looked a little tired even if she didn’t show it in her voice. Hi Brook.” I smirked. “Last chance to say no. She rolled her eyes, “Yes Tom, I want to go.” I just smiled and headed off to Eve’s. After a few minutes on the road she turned and put her hand on my knee, “So, what are we gonna do there?” I just laughed, not saying anything. She waited patiently for me to answer for at least a minute before she became frustrated. I turned my head and made a shocked face, “Oh you’re serious? She pouted, “Tom! That’s not funny.” I smiled again and quickly kissed her cheek. You can do whatever you want.” I said quietly
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
She smiled a little nervous smile if I wasn’t mistaken. Before she could say anything else I pulled into Eve’s parking lot. I gave her one final questioning look which she waived off, and got out of the car. Smiling I followed her out and took her hand, leading her through the building. I stopped in front of her door and knocked twice. I heard a thud and then the door was nearly ripped off its hinges as she whipped it open. You little bastard! I didn’t think you were coming! Why didn’t you call me?” Eve seethed
She grabbed Brook’s hand and yanked her inside with a startled squeak. I made to follow but Eve stood in my way, glaring at me, hands on hips. I couldn’t help but smile; she couldn’t pull off angry very well, she could look stern, but not angry. And it didn’t help that she was wearing just a big shirt. So I’m just going to stand here?” I asked innocently, towering over her. She narrowed her eyes at me and stepped aside, spanking me as I walked past. I shook my head and laughed, plopping down on her couch. “You need to work on that, not quite there yet I’m afraid. And you would know wouldn’t you?” she said, sitting down next to me and leaning over on me, kissing my cheek. “It’s still sore you know, you hit too hard. Aw little baby. You love it and you know it.” I said putting an arm around her and pulling her over onto my lap. She looked up at me and smiled
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“I will not admit to that.” she whispered. Too bad I heard it.” Brook chirped from behind us. So when are you gonna start doing that with her?” Eve asked, pulling at my shirt. No that’s your thing.” I smirked. Yeah you’re right she would probably like it too much. Wouldn’t you brook?” We both looked up at her expectantly. Oh I don’t know.” Eve and I looked at each other before we broke into laughter. Yeah she’s full if it, she would like it too much.” I said. And it is my thing. Only me.” Eve giggled. Hey!” Brook said in mock anger, smacking the back of my head. I smiled grabbing her hand and pulling her over the back of the couch and into a little flip next to me. I leaned over and kissed her deeply, cutting off her protest. It was when I pulled back that I realized I may have made a mistake. They were both looking at me
Four big eyes dragging my attention from one direction to another. Eve sat up and continued looking at me, while Brook sat on my other side, staring at me. Right, this is a problem. I’m just gonna sit here, yes just going to sit here.” I grumbled. Eve laughed, understanding my predicament immediately. Brook however, didn’t quite get it, looking at me blankly. What? He just realized he has to share sweetheart.” Eve said slowly. I put my hands to my face, “Oh my god what have I gotten myself into? Oh god. Aww look at him, that’s so cute.” She giggled. I could feel my face going red at her attention and she ‘aww-ed’ again. Quit it!” I groaned giving her a little shove, sending her sprawling on the rest of the couch


I looked her over and couldn’t help but grin, she was wearing just a shirt and it had hiked up. What’s this Eve? Aren’t you cold?” I asked quietly. Of course she wasn’t, it being summer time and all. I ran a hand up her leg and put it over her pussy. And damn she was hot, hot and wet. She closed her eyes and pushed her hips out against my hand. Brook got closer, watching intently as Eve began to squirm
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
She began pushing harder, arching her back and moving her entire body. I’ve been waiting forever.” She moaned, pushing even harder. Quickly I moved my thumb under my hand and let her next push slip it into her hot, slicked up insides. She gasped, inhaling sharply through her open mouth. I extended my thumb as far as I could into her and pushed back against her as she moved. I had a permanent grin on my face from just watching her expression and her actions. I could have done this forever. I felt hands on my free arm and I looked away from my fun to see Brook tugging at my arm like a neglected child. She was bending her body as provocatively as she could, looking up at me with big pleading eyes. Yes?” I asked, drawing out the word, “Is there something I can help you with? She didn’t say anything but opened her mouth slightly and gave me one of those looks that only a girl can make
She took my hand and pulled it away from my body, I let my arm go loose and allowed her to do what she wanted with it. She grinned and pulled my hand up under her skirt. And lo and behold she wasn’t wearing any panties either. As soon as my fingers came in contact with her equally hot and equally wet slit she squeezed her eyes shut. Brook had been less deprived than Eve but her reaction was much more…spectacular. She immediately let got of my hand and her arms went to her sides, clenching her fists and groaning from deep in her throat. She went stiff and pushed hard against me, her face was priceless. You two are so…I don’t even know what.” I said laughing. I would never forget this
Here I was sitting there with a hand on two girls’ pussies, and they loved it! I mean I never thought I would be in a position even remotely resembling this. And look at them, both sets of eyes were closed, faces set in concentration, silly little smiles on their lips. Y-yours.” Eve groaned through gritted teeth as my thumb managed to go particularly deep. My smile managed to get bigger. I wanted more fun too so Before Brook could notice, I quickly switched the position of my hand. My index and middle fingers sank into her and began curling upwards, while my thumb slowly ran over her clit. I did this without being able to see what I was doing but as they appeared to be set up in the same general manner, it wasn’t difficult. Slowly those thee fingers began describing small circles over their target areas


Her reaction to this was even better than before. She arched her back, which only pushed my fingers harder against her. “Tom oh, OH! What are you doing?! Oh my god oh my god! Toooom don’t stop!” Again I couldn’t help but smile at this, even Eve didn’t really talk like that. She put her legs out and slammed her fists into the couch beneath her, lifting her torso up and driving my fingers further on. Though she tried to say more, all that came out were unintelligible moans and groans. I looked back at Eve, slowly grinding herself on my hand and fingers, and smiled as I noticed she had one eye open watching Brook as she quickly reached her breaking point. Brook’s hands shot out and grabbed fistfuls of my shirt. Her face twisted for a second before going slack in a look of pure pleasure
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
Her whole body tensed and then jerked as more liquid flooded her already soaked pussy. She twitched for the longest time, my fingers still in her and my hand quickly becoming soaked. She squeezed her legs closed on my arm as she started to relax, barely. Oh my god.” She sighed contentedly, her body finally collapsing back on the couch. Eve and I were both watching her with amused looks as she closed her eyes, her chest heaving. Well I won’t have to share you too terribly.” Eve said quietly, a slight strain in her voice. What?” I asked curiously, struggling to pull my hand away from Brook but she had grabbed it and kept it up against herself. If she’s gonna pass out like that every time she cums, I…uhn wont have to share you too badly. Hey…shut up.” Brook wheezed, “He’s not touching you like…he was doing to me. You’re not!?” Eve hissed, grabbing my shirt and pulling me towards her, eyes hard. I-I no I was testing it first,” I stammered, trying harder to pull my hand away from Brook. Without realizing, I pulled her up with it and she fell against me, throwing her arms around me. She sagged against me and put her head on my shoulder and I could have sworn she was going to fall asleep. Well then, do it no-HOW!” she squeaked the last bit as I put my hand in the right position. There that’s what I was doing. Happy now?” I teased, starting the circles. That’s what you…uhg you were doing?” she practically grunted, arching her own back and pulling at her shirt. Yup. After a few minutes she seemed to realize something and let herself drop back to the couch. “Stop
Stop!” she cried out. Why?” I asked pausing. I don’t want to cum yet.” She answered quickly, pulling her hips back. Keep going, this will be good.” Brook whispered in my ear. Grinning viciously, I pushed my fingers back into her and started making faster, harder circles. No! No, what are you do-whoing? Stop…please!” she cried out again, “Please.” She whispered the last please, her plea almost pathetically quiet. Come on.” Brook whispered in my ear again, sounding like she was urging me on more than anything. The circles I made over her clit and her spot became faster still and I began to put more pressure on them. Nooo!” Eve nearly screamed, arching her back and turning her head from side to side. I guess a week without sex and stuff had its effects because she damn near exploded. Her insides flooded like a dam breaking and a bit of her cum even squirted out past my fingers
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
Her body jerked violently for a few moments before falling back as she lay still, panting like she had just run a marathon. Well see now that wasn’t so bad was it Eve?” I asked. She put her arm over her face hiding the flush that had begun to creep up from her neck. B-bastard.” She breathed, sounding exhausted. Aww.” My face hurt I was smiling so much. I carefully removed my hand from between her legs and turned, grabbing Brook lightly and scooting myself from between them. As I got up, I gently laid brook down next to Eve. They were both semi conscious it seemed and as soon as she was down, Brook grabbed hold of Eve and hugged her close, Eve doing much the same. I resisted the urge to ‘aww’ and instead watched them for a moment before heading for the kitchen. I made myself a sandwich and sauntered happily back to the living room where I sat down in Eve’s chair and watched them continue to hug each other. They were so adorable it was almost painful and my only regret was that I didn’t have a camera. But wait! I did have a camera! I pulled out my cell phone and quickly snapped a few shots of this incredible event
And it just got better as they slowly started to wake up. Hey! What the hell is this?” Eve started, jerking away from Brook and franticly looking around for me. Unfortunately she jerked too far and toppled off the couch and to the floor with a girly squeak. Brook meanwhile sat up and rubbed her eyes sleepily, squinting around the room. I got up again, walking past them back to the kitchen You two are so adorable it’s not even funny.” I laughed. Eve glared at me as I walked past and ran a hand through her blond hair. I stood in the kitchen for a second trying to get that damned persistent smile off my face, as I put the stuff I used to make the sandwich away. So I was a little startled when a pair of hands wrapped around my middle and began undoing the buttons of my shirt. Quick come on lets go to my room before she notices.” I heard Eve whisper as she pulled herself tight to my back and her hands started to go lower as they finished with the buttons. Oo Eve uh I oohh.” I gasped as her small hands slipped down into my shorts. Is that a yes?” she purred. I turned around and held her close to me, but not before stealing a glance back towards the couch


Brook wasn’t sitting up anymore, instead, she was lying back down and curled up into a ball as if sleeping. Yeah sure.” I responded, dragging my attention back to Eve. She grinned fiercely and took my hand, pulling me hard as she headed for her room. I slipped out of my shirt as we went, letting it drop to the floor. She seemed to lose ten years as she did so, tossing a huge, excited smile over her shoulder at me. She slung me forward as we charged through her door, closing it as we did. I flew onto her bed and barely had time to turn and face her before she was on me, all grabbing hands and soft lips. Oh Tom you have no idea how much I missed you.” She gasped as I lay back with her on top of me. I looked at her with a wry smile on my face, “Or did you miss what I do to you?” She paused for a second before a big smile spread her lips. Maybe both.” She giggled before kissing me hard, pushing her body roughly against my own. I put my arms around her, one over her back and the other hand on her now bare ass, pulling her tighter to me. Now I’ve pretty much been hard since I walked through the door, but this was just getting painful as she tried to crush her crotch into mine


She breathed my name again in between rough kisses and began making these small little begging like noises that were just driving me insane. What?” I asked, my head felt heavy, she was really…really getting to me. She smirked, “Touch me. I am.” I responded and proved it by giving one perfect cheek a squeeze, not knowing it was the cheek that I had been spanking so frequently. She put her face into my neck and moaned. Then touch me somewhere else.” She said, her voice muffled by my neck. I smiled, pulling her gently up my body a few more inches so I could reach. She sighed as she was moved, her hands coming up and cradling my head. I extended the fingers of the hand I had on her ass and ran a few fingers down the crack of her perfect rear. She let out a little a squeak and a giggle as they passed over her little backdoor. I couldn’t help but smile at her reaction but kept going and I began to push my fingers into her pussy once more. She sighed in utter satisfaction and nuzzled deeper against my neck. Silly girl,” I said, “why do you like this so much?” I didn’t stop though, my fingers working into her as deep as I could manage. She took a couple deep shuddering breaths before simply saying, “Stupid question baby. Oh yeah of course.” I said rather more sarcastically than I meant to. I made a rather jerky movement with my fingers, causing her to jump a little. Uhn, not so rough Tommy


I’m delicate.” She said, picking her head up and looking at me with her sparkling blue eyes. My smile spread, got bigger, broke and I began to laugh. I couldn’t control it and I had to roll over and curl up into a ball as I laughed and laughed. Oh you bastard!” She said, trying desperately not to smile as she slapped at me. Nah you love this.” I choked, getting control of myself. What? You laughing at me? Not too much.” She said, smiling and touching my face. I laid back and sighed, just looking at her lying next to me. She blushed when she realized I was staring at her and quickly kissed me. “Stop it.” She whispered. I can’t help it, you’re too beautiful.” I said with a sheepish smile. Noo.” She squealed, jumping on top of me. Aww what’s the matter? A little self-conscious?” I teased. She pouted, “No.” her eyes flicked over to boy licking ass hole the clock and she then looked back at me with wide eyes. What?” Her hands shot to my shorts and fumbled for a second before she managed to rip them and my boxers off of me. Wow! What’s the matter?” I asked, a little startled. Now! She’s gonna figure out what’s up soon!” she said quickly, rolling me flat on my back and throwing her leg over my waist. Oh come on Eve can’t we…mmph.” I was cut off as she kissed me hard and moved her shirt aside, quickly slipping all of my cock into her soaked cunt. We both gasped in shock
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She settled down on my waist, my length completely embedded in her. She smiled evilly and grabbed me by my shirt with both hands. I let myself be pulled up until her face was inches from my own, “If you think you’re just going to lay there and enjoy the ride, you’re wrong. Bu-hut!” I grunted as she jerked her hips forward to shut me up. She got down as flat on top of me as she could before giving me an expectant look. Laziness.” I muttered, shooting a quick smile at her when she glared at me. I put my arms around her back and rolled over, taking her with me. Ahh,” she sighed, “I love when you’re on top of me.” I slowly pushed my hips against her, driving my shaft deep into her. She closed her eyes and kissed me again, “But I love that more. I rolled my eyes and kept going, I think a little more slowly than she would have liked, but she wasn’t complaining. Instead she put her own arms around me and held me tighter to her as I continued to slowly pump my hips. Oh how did I live before this?” she whispered, a little smile on her face. Alright look, now you’re just being ridiculous.” I said, boy licking ass hole stopping what I was doing to look at her. She jerked like she had been physically struck and glared at me accusingly


I couldn’t help but smile at the sudden lack of movement, because now I could really feel what her inner muscles were doing to me. I don’t think I’d actually felt it like this before, and I was disappointed that I hadn’t because it was amazing. I wondered how something so soft could squeeze me so hard. It felt like little ripples of pressure going from one end of my cock to the other. I closed my eyes and let a little more of my weight down on top of her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She groaned and worked her legs up behind my thighs managing to push my hips harder against her, driving me deeper still. Tom, noo! Please I want you all to myself and…ehr…if she busts in on us it’ll ruin it for me.” She kissed me lightly on the lips and ran a hand lovingly over my cheek, looking me in the eye, “You don’t want that do you? I rolled my eyes again and picked myself up, roughly jamming the rest of my length into her. “Good boy.” She moaned quietly, almost to herself. I shook my head and continued on, gentle no longer. Soon I was moving much faster, practically slamming my hips against hers. I was astounded that I realized I was already getting close, I suppose a week without her had had an effect on me as well. Just then she stiffened under me and her grip on my back and on my thighs tightened


She pulled away from me and slammed her head back against her girly pillows. Tooom!” she nearly screamed, her body twitching as she came hard. I don’t know why she was so concerned with not cumming earlier, it was much more impressive this time. She pushed her hips up so hard against mine it almost hurt. I let myself completely down on top of her and wrapped my arms around her before rolling over once more. I then grabbed her shoulders as she lay on top of me gasping for breath, and propped her up
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
I was a little disappointed that she still had her shirt on, denying me the full view, but I really didn’t have time to think about that. I guessed I had a minute before I lost it and even less when Eve began moving her hips, albeit a little drunkenly and uncoordinated, but it still had the same effect. Her head lolled to the side and she had to put a hand on my chest to keep herself up, but she managed to gently rock her hips back and forth. A simple motion for her but I suppose she had a good excuse. Her hair had fallen in front of her face and all I could see of it was her mouth which, as she began to get control of herself, started to grow into a wicked smile. She began moving faster and harder, along with my own upward thrusts, combined to make for an insanely good feeling. I knew she could tell I was really close because she started moving more deliberately, instead of wild frenzied bucks and thrusts, she made precise pushes and twists. I was going to explode! I could actually feel it building up


Her smile broadened and she leaned down until our faces were nearly touching. Guess what.” She breathed. Somehow she was still making the exact same movements with her hips, how that was even possible eluded me. I was right there and I was well aware of it, but it was how she could tell, that's what I wanted to know. Wha?” I groaned. Brook’s next.” She replied softly, quickly mashing her lips against mine as I cried out loudly into her mouth when I came, no one beyond the door would have heard. I couldn’t believe how I exploded like I did. I closed my eyes and sighed as I fell back, my face contorting as I blew my pent up load deep into her boiling insides


She giggled quietly and shifted her hips as my cock kept pumping inside of her. I knew that would send you over the edge.” She laughed, still shifting her hips as she sat up straight. She tilted her head up and looked down her nose at me, “Does she do that much for you Tommy.” She was pouting now as if she was hurt by the thought. The last jet of cum blasted into her just then and I gasped, I felt exhausted, almost ridiculously so. My eyes closed and I put my arm over them as I said, “Oh please Eve, it’s not what she does for me, it’s what you are able to do to me. I mean good god! How did you do that? She wasn’t stupid, not by a long shot, and she saw right through that but said nothing. Instead she took a deep breath and flicked the hair out of her eyes, before looking back down at me with a little smile. She shifted her hips again, almost uncomfortably so, “Why such a big one today Tommy?” I wasn’t sure why she was calling me Tommy all of a sudden, but I liked it when she did. I smiled and pulled her down to me, and kissed her passionately for a few moments. She slipped off of me and wormed her body tight next to me


“Because I haven’t seen you in a week and I missed you.” I said truthfully. You saved yourself for me?” she asked incredulously. Mhm. She blinked rapidly a few times, “B-but I caught you two. I wasn’t going to let that go very far you know.” I said, looking her in the eye, it was true, I really wasn’t going to go all the way then as much as I may have wanted to. “I was planning on welcoming you back properly. I didn’t expect her to do that really, and I didn’t expect you to be back so soon. She didn’t say anything, just continued to look at me, I don’t think her eyes wavered from my own the entire time. No lie, I believed she was actually scanning my soul to see if I was lying to her. After an eternity she closed her eyes and sighed, rolling over onto her stomach. I feel old. Aw, why?” I asked, rolling over onto my side and running my hand up and down her back. I let it rest on the back of her neck, gently massaging with the tips of my fingers. I just do. You two make me feel old
It’s not fair.” She said, turning her head away from me. I put both my hands on her shoulders now, my fingers pushing hard to get rid of the knots she must have built up during her trip. She sighed but didn’t move. What’s not fair Eve?” I asked. Why couldn’t I have met you…when I was eighteen?” she said haltingly, all of a sudden her back started hiccupping, and she sniffed repeatedly. Was she crying? She was! Eve?” concern riddled my voice as I gently tried to turn her so I could see her. “Eve what’s wrong?” I finally managed to turn her enough to see her face


Tears streaked her face, her eyes were red, and her lip quivered badly. It felt like my chest was being crushed. I had only seen her cry once and that was when her boyfriend left her a year ago. When she looked at me she broke out into fresh tears and a new fit of sobs. No.” I said reaching out and pulling her tightly to me. She curled up into a ball and buried her head in my chest. “Eve, please don’t cry. Please.” I was begging her. I couldn’t take her crying like this, I really couldn’t, it just killed me
It made me feel like it was partly my fault, like I should have known her when she was eighteen. I’m sorry Tom.” She choked. She suddenly grabbed my arm tightly, “Don’t leave me Tom! Don’t leave me! I tucked her head back into my chest and held her tightly, “I’ll never leave you Eve. Don’t you dare think I will.” I paused to stop myself from crying as well. “I’ll always be there for you.” I whispered so quietly I doubt she heard me. Slowly she stopped crying but she didn’t move otherwise
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It felt like the longest time before she calmed down completely. I didn’t care, that I could comfort her at all, in my mind, was a miracle. The fact that I was still naked and that she might as well have been, didn’t even give me a seconds thought. Tom I love you.” She whispered with a sigh, relaxing her body slightly but still staying locked up in a tight ball. I love you too Eve.” I said, kissing the top of her head. After a moment or two she let out a pleased little sigh and relaxed totally. Her body tipped away from me and I risked tipping her completely over onto her back
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
She had actually fallen asleep, or passed out, or something because she wasn’t conscious. I couldn’t believe it, one second she was awake and the next she was out. I watched her for a second making sure there wasn’t anything wrong. But she was breathing normally and the fingers of her left hand were twitching slightly, as far as I could tell she was fine, just asleep. I sighed and kissed her forehead again before scooting back from her and getting off the bed. I pulled my boxers and shorts on before pulling the covers carefully out from under her and tucking her in. I turned to leave her room when I remembered something, mentally slapping my forehead. I dug into my pocket and pulled out the present I had bought for her earlier this week
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was a simple little necklace I had purchased at the mall, with a small heart shaped pendant. I padded back to her bed and leaned over, carefully putting it around her neck, and letting the heart rest between her small breasts, over her shirt. I kissed her on the forehead and turned to go, shutting off the lights and closing the door behind me. I stood just outside her door and sighed, taking a deep breath after. I’m sure what she said would sink in eventually but right now I just felt good and a little bit anxious, I think I was nervous about Brook. I picked up my shirt from where it lay on the floor and simply put it over my shoulder as I walked to the couch
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
I looked over the back of it and suppressed a little laugh as I saw she was stretched out and asleep. Sheesh didn’t you sleep last night?” I asked out loud. Mo.” She mumbled sleepily, her face was pushed into frilly pillow which muffled her voice. I shook my head, “Why. Nervous.” She replied turning her head to look up at me with hooded eyes. Silly girl.” I said quietly, reaching down and gingerly tucking away a stray lock of her hair out of her face. She smiled meekly. “I’m going out to get some air for a second ok. Give me a kiss.” She grinned and sat up to give me a quick kiss on the lips. I’ll be right back.” I said just as softly. To take care of me?” she asked, a little sparkle in her brilliant, captivating, oh-my-god grey eyes. I blinked a few times before replying. Brook baby, anything you want.” I said, reaching down to run a tender hand along her smooth cheek. She grinned and made this little excited squeak, laying back on the couch and stretching. I can’t wait.” God her voice! It made me want to leap on her right now but I needed to clear my head first. I put my arms on the back of the couch and rested my chin on them. You’ve done this before right?” I asked. She turned bright red. “Right?” I asked again, a little worried. I uh…I…no.” she stammered
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
“I haven’t. B-but you’re uh…you’re.” I stuttered, my eyes flicking down to her skirt. Four years of cheerleading. If it didn’t break there would have been something wrong, don’t you think?” she said with a sheepish smile. I chuckled, “Well in that case we’ll have to do something special. She made that excited noise again and smiled, “Yay. I’ll be right back though ok. I just need to go clear my head. Ok.” She chirped, her mind immediately consumed with what she thought was going to happen when I came back. I leaned over the couch and kissed her again, much more passionately and for way longer. I pulled back and she was still smiling as I straightened and headed for the door, pulling on my shirt as I went. I strode out into the hall and was halfway down the staircase when I realized my shirt was open. Shaking my head I kept going, my fingers fumbling with the buttons. I headed out the front door into the bright summer afternoon


It was gorgeous out, not too hot and a nice breeze. A low wall ran the length of the building, maybe four feet tall, and a pair of stone globes topped the wall at the entranceway that lead into the building. I hopped up on the wall and sat down with my back against one of the globes, stretching out my legs. I let the sun do its work, soothing my mind and clearing it of any worries. It must have been five minutes before I felt something move against my thigh. I was startled at first, thinking it was an animal or a bug, when I realized it was my cell. I had put it on vibrate when I came over and I now pulled it out of the cargo pocket of my shorts. I looked at the display and groaned, it was my sister. What Kelly?” I growled, flipping it open. It’s now my mission to expose your stupid ass.” She hissed from the other end. Cool Kel! That’s really mature of you
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
Expose me of what by the way? That you’re fucking your boss.” Her voice breezed into my other ear from right next to me. I jumped and turned to look at my damnable sister standing with her hands on her hips, folded cell in one hand, looking down at me with the sun directly behind her. I squinted up at her and grimaced, “Miss Azmano? What the fuck are you talking about? She’s like thirty! Unfortunately Kelly was not an idiot either and simply snorted, “I saw you two at the beach and I’m damned sure no one you know lives here.” She looked me over and shook her head. “You missed a button genius.” I looked down and realized I had indeed skipped a button and one side of my shirt was crooked. Hmm now I wonder what mom and dad will think of all this? I know you’d both be fired for sure.” I glared at her as I swung my legs over and stood up in front of her, nose to nose. As I said before we were the same height but she was stick thin and I had at least sixty or seventy pounds on her, she couldn’t hurt me, unless she told our parents with some measure of proof. And what would you tell anyone? They won’t believe you princess, not a damn one. You did this in high school, everybody knows you’re a liar. She smirked, “You’re going to take me to her. Take you to who?” a new voice asked, a familiar voice, one of my favorite voices. I turned to see Brook sauntering over to us. Her skirt swished around her thighs and her shirt was somehow tucked up, exposing her flat stomach. She came up to me and kissed me on my stunned lips, hooking an arm around me


I looked back at my sister who seemed just as shocked as I was. W-who the hell are you?” she managed. I’m Brook, your brother’s girlfriend. He hasn’t told you about me?” She turned to me and smiled so Kelly couldn’t see, “Tom how could you? I-I but, um…you live here?” Kelly asked. God no!” Brook scoffed, “But my aunt does.” She paused to giggle sneakily and put both arms around me hugging me tightly and turning us sideways to my sister and looking at her, “And she’s away for the weekend.” Kelly made this choking noise and turned her head to the side for a second. Wait, how long have you been going out? Oh god it seems like forever!” Brook giggled again, standing on the tips of her toes to kiss me. But I…” Kelly started. No. There’s nothing Kelly! You have no idea what you’re talking about. Just go home.” She seemed to deflate right then and there, her shoulders slumping and her mouth twisting into a frown. She turned and headed to her car, when she was opening her door I called out to her. She turned and looked at me. Smiling evilly I reached down behind Brook and lifted up the back of her skirt, mooning my sister with my girlfriends exposed ass
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
Kelly snarled something I didn’t catch and got into her car, slamming the door. You pain!” Brook yelled, reaching back and slapping my hands away so they dropped her skirt. She glared up at me but I could tell she was trying desperately to hold back a smile. “Here I am saving your sorry ass and you go and show my rear to everyone and their mother. I made a show of looking around, there was no one around, we were completely alone. “Really? It looks like it's just you and me.” I said, my hands going back down and grabbing handfuls of her supple bottom. I couldn’t really do that with Eve, her ass wasn’t big enough. She threw her arms around me and held herself close, still looking up at me. Why does that feel so good?” she sighed as I began kneading her cheeks. Because it’s someone else, and well, I’m just amazing at it.” I chuckled


“But seriously when Eve touched me for the first time it felt like my skin was on fire. Mm. Can we go back inside? Someone’s gonna see us.” She asked quietly. Ok.” I replied. She took her arms from around my waist and made to walk back into the building. But I had other ideas. I bent from the waist and put one arm behind her knees and the other behind her back and managed to pick her up


I held her to me as she screamed in surprise and mild annoyance. Her skirt had fallen down as her knees went up, I couldn’t see anything because it bunched up but if anyone happened to be looking in that direction they would get the full view. What is this? Mess with Brook day?” she muttered, managing to position her skirt so she wasn’t so completely exposed and then folded her arms over her chest. She had on a scowl that was just barely there. Aww you’re so picked on aren’t you?” she nodded, pouting. “Well it’s not my fault, you’re too cute and I can’t help myself.” As I was talking I walked back into the building and got into the elevator, light as she was I wasn’t carrying her up the stairs. Neither of us made a sound as we went up to the next floor, just stared into each others eyes, which may or may not have been a mistake on my part, because it felt like all of my blood flooded to one part of my body that really could have waited until we got back to Eve’s apartment. Fortunately Brook was high up enough not to feel it, or if she did, she made no sign of it. The doors opened and I walked out into the hall, still carrying my beautiful burden. She squeaked when I adjusted my hold on her and she dropped fractionally. Thomas! Drop me and I will kill you.” She was serious too but that didn’t stop me from grinning. Perish the thought my dear, perish the thought.” We reached the door and she opened it for us
I had taken maybe ten steps inside the room before my knees suddenly gave out. I yelped in shock as I hit the carpet hard on my knees. Fortunately I managed not to drop her and put her down on her feet. I couldn’t believe I had done that! Is my boy toy in need of some more exercise?” Eve giggled, sticking her head up over the back of the couch, blue eyes twinkling. I didn’t ask for a comment from the peanut gallery Eveline.” I gasped in pain. Brook stood by me with her hands on my head, and her thigh pressed against my shoulder. Eve giggled girlishly and stood up, coming around the couch and standing in front of me. Now, they were short compared to me, but being on my knees they loomed over me. “I’m sorry Tommy.” She purred and I couldn’t help but notice she was fingering the pendant I had given her


She saw where I was looking and smiled and I could have sworn tears started to form in her eyes. Without a word and without warning she tossed herself on me, knocking me onto my back and driving the air from my lungs. Thank you Tom.” She whispered, kissing my gasping lips tenderly. Welcome.” I croaked, putting my hands on her back and giving her a little hug. Stop hogging him Ms. Azmano! It’s my nurse and doctor turn.” Brook whined, shaking Eve’s shoulder. Eve wrapped her arms around my neck and wiggled her body tighter to me. She made a protesting noise and shrugged Brook’s hands off of her shoulder


I put a hand on the back of Eve’s head and gently pushed it down next to mine so I could look at Brook. I mouthed ‘Eve’ and gestured with my eyes. Eve…Please, I’m so…please.” Brook pleaded. Eve forced her head away from my hand and looked at me mischievously before twisting to look back at Brook. You’re so what?” Eve purred, sitting up on my stomach. Apparently she either didn’t realize or didn’t care that I could barely breathe. But I too was entertained by where she was going with this, so I didn’t mention it
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
Brook shifted her legs uncomfortably and flexed her hands, turning a bright shade of red. Oh I see.” Eve cooed, shifting so that she sat straddling my waist with her back to me. She quickly undid the buttons of my shirt and pulled it open, and I couldn’t help but shift under her as I felt her bare pussy on my skin. Her big shirt had hiked up but still covered everything from sight. I slowly ran a hand up one of her thighs before letting it slip under her shirt. My fingers just barely brushed over her moist outer lips and grazed her clit. She sighed contentedly and leaned back for a moment before focusing back on Brook, who was still shifting her legs uncomfortably
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
“So you want this?” She began, grabbing my cock through my shorts and slowly rubbing it back into full hardness. I closed my eyes and lay my head back but keep gently rubbing Eve’s clit and outer area. You think you can take this?” Eve asked quietly as she began opening up my shorts and pushing down my boxers. She pulled out my now stiff dick and slowly began pumping and rubbing it. I rubbed her a little harder and she began having trouble speaking. He’s not small you know. You want this thing stuffed into you?” I heard Brook gasp and I tried and failed to hold back a smile. You make it sound so horrible.” I said to Eve, suddenly cramming a few of my fingers into her pussy
“You seem to like it well enough. Uhhn I dooHHUU!” She cried out in ecstasy as my fingers touched a particularly sensitive spot and she came for the third time today. You son of a…” she moaned quietly, her chin dropping to her chest as her inner muscles continued to twitch around my fingers. I slowly pulled them from her gripping confines and took her hand, which she squeezed tightly. Slowly, rigidly, she scooted back up my body until she was sitting on my stomach again. She sighed deeply, “Come here Brook, I’ll help you. Eve ple…” I began before she twisted her head and shot me a look from one eye that stopped my protest. Be quiet Tommy, you’d hurt her and you know it. And you said it yourself I have to be nice, this is me being nice.” She turned and waved Brook over. It looked like she couldn’t wait to move because she dropped to her knees and scrambled over, stopping between my legs in front of Eve
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Eve’s small hand still held onto my cock, very slowly rubbing it as she talked. So what do you want to do? Anything special or do you want to just go all the way? Brook didn’t say anything but I felt another hand on my shaft, tentatively touching with the tips of her fingers. Eve’s hand retreated and Brook’s took over, “Oh my god it’s so hard.” She whispered. I cringed as she squeezed hard, her fingertips brushing over the head of my cock. You really never have done this before.” Eve said in a sort of awed voice. No, and I plan on making up for it.” She said, emphasizing her words by squeezing me again, hard. I sighed and closed my eyes, letting my head drop back onto the carpet. Oh my god how did I get to this?” I asked no one in particular. You’re just a lucky boy aren’t you Tommy?” Eve purred. Yeah I suppo…” I trailed off as I felt a tongue run the length of my shaft. Are you gonna try sucking him off?” Eve asked. I don’t think I can take it anymore.” Brook gasped breathlessly. “I want him in me. Ok come here Brook.” Eve instructed. “Come on, up on your knees. That’s it, a little closer and a little higher.” I felt hands on my dick again, pulling it straight up
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“Take a couple deep breaths and let yourself down really slow.” I heard Brook take those deep breaths and then I felt a slowly building heat at the tip of my cock. I cringed as the head of my dick was slowly enveloped by an intense wet heat, god almighty she was so tight. I said as much and they both laughed, making me blush even harder. And inch or two more was crammed up into her before she stopped. “Ah it hurts.” Brook whimpered, I felt a tight hand on my thigh and I felt Eve move so I assumed she was holding Brook’s other hand. “Oh my god it hurts. Just sit still for a second and you’ll get used to it.” Eve soothed. I can’t stay like this Eve! My legs are gonna give out!” Brook cried, she knew what she was going to happen. Back up! Back up Brook!” Eve shouted in vain. I couldn’t scoot out from under her because Eve was sitting on me and I grimaced as I felt Brook fall
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
She hit hard and I was in to the hilt, the impact not feeling as good as one might imagine. She screamed in pain and I felt Eve’s weight shift lower and I looked up. Eve was clutching Brook in a tight embrace as tears streamed from her grey eyes, my chest twisted as I looked at her and she looked back at me. Brook.” I said in a pained whisper. I felt horrible, like it was my fault completely. She would be fine in awhile, I knew that, but for the time being it was tearing me apart to look into her eyes. The three of us stayed in that position for the longest time


All the while Eve held onto Brook and whispered in her ear until she calmed down. I tried my hardest to fight the urge to push upwards and remain perfectly still, which was difficult to say the least. After the longest time Brook sniffed and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, “Ok, alright I’m fine. Are you sure?” Eve and I asked at the same time. Brook smiled wearily, “Yeah I’m sure.” She looked down, “Is it in all the way? No it’s only halfway.” Eve said evenly. What!?” Brook gasped incredulously. She’s kidding.” I groaned. Eve picked herself off of me and sat next to us. Well just scooch this way a little bit,” Eve said, pulling Brook’s hips forward a little. “And now it’s in all the way.” I put my arms behind my head to prop it up and looked at her with questioning eyes. Brook now had a full view of what was going on with Eve off to one side, and she looked down with wide eyes. She poked her stomach below her belly button and a little smile crept onto her lips. I just barely pushed my hips upward to see what she would do. She gasped, her eyes shooting up and locking on mine. “Thomas!” Eve cautioned, slapping my stomach hard with the back of her hand


“Behave. I pouted and gave her my best innocent eyes, before looking back at Brook. She was poking at her pussy, especially around the area where I was stretching her most. I thought it was adorable how curious she was about all this and how still she kept herself. Eve leaned down and whispered in my ear, “She’s cute inst she? I wish I had it this easy my first time. Yeah? She sat up straight next to my head and idly stroked my hair as her eyes unfocused. “Yeah…I wasn’t on top. And he was a big boy too, god did that hurt. Awww poor Eve.” I teased, “All those years and you still remember. She narrowed her eyes at me, “Listen you…hey!” she squeaked as I pulled her shirt up as far as I could. Oh come on Eve, you haven’t taken that damn thing off since I got here. Oh? And you want me to take it off? You want to see what’s under here?” she asked, putting her hands over her breasts, her fingertips seeking out the pendant again. I nodded and she cast a glance at Brook who was paying us no attention at all, before looking a back at me and smirking. “Say please. I reached up and pulled her down by a hand, kissing her deeply. I accidentally shifted my hips, eliciting a moan from Brook. Please.” I whispered after she broke away to gasp when I gently pinched one of her nipples through her shirt. How are you able to do this to me?” she breathed, lifting her big shirt up over her head and letting her small breasts jiggle into freedom
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
The shiny gold pendant hung directly between them. Maybe I’m just a natural.” I said, running the back of my hand over her smooth stomach. She let out a juddering sigh and tossed her leg over my chest, facing me this time. I was a little concerned that I couldn’t see Brook anymore but my immediate concern was Eve’s pussy in my face. I couldn’t tear my eyes away from it, and more surprisingly, my mouth flooded from just looking at it. Her outer lips were shiny with moisture, a little puffed out and rosy. Oh my god Eve.” I breathed. She reached down and grabbed my chin and lifted my eyes up her perfect body. Her face was bright red, embarrassed perhaps? I didn’t have a chance to think on it further because Brook chose that moment to move for the first time. She slowly pulled herself up and after so much inactivity it felt amazing. She was so damn tight it felt like a soft wet vice was being pulled slowly off of my cock. I groaned loudly and arched my back sharply, lifting Eve up and tumbling her over my head


Brook stopped moving with about half of my shaft still locked in her. I struggled to pick my head up and look down my body at her. She was grinning smugly and brought her hand up to bite one of her fingers, “Oops did I do that?” She asked innocently. I’m not gonna make it…I’m just not gonna make it.” I said breathlessly, letting my head fall back again. Eve’s beautiful face filled my vision as she knelt behind my head. Awww, why won’t you make it bucking bronco?” she teased. I didn’t get a chance to respond because Brook let herself back down and my cock was once again consumed by the fleshy vice. Brook!” I cried out as she twisted her hips. She was moving all the time now and I couldn’t focus enough to move more than to flex my body. Eve was giggling uncontrollably, “Look what you’re doing to him Brook! Look at his face!” Well I couldn’t see it but I’m sure my face was all scrunched up and comical. Ehhr…ho-how long uhh, do you th-think he’ll last?” Brook could barely ask. Well going on what you’re doing to him now…not long at all.” Eve paused, looking down at me with an evil grin
BOY LICKING ASS HOLE

boy licking ass hole

ENTER TO BOY LICKING ASS HOLE
“In fact, can you go faster? I was just…going to do that.” Brook purred. Wonderful.” Eve giggled again. “He’s gonna blow big, be ready for it.” Brook’s response was to quickly lift her hips up, somehow judging it so well as to leave only the head of my cock inside of her, and then slam back down. I almost screamed. Brook grabbed fistfuls of my open shirt and struggled to lift me into a sitting position. I put my shaky arms under me and managed to pull it off, performing a painful crunch to get into a sitting position with her impaled in my lap. I could barely manage to kiss her as she twisted her hips sharply. “Cum baby. Cum in me.” She whispered huskily in my ear. I whimpered when she swiveled her hips in a figure eight and I dropped my head onto her shoulder


It was only then that I realized she too had taken her shirt off, I couldn’t believe how unfocused I was! She put her arms solidly around my neck and shoulders, using them and my back to support her weight. She was now able to lift her hips quite far, which she proceeded to do quite often and quite roughly. Her cunt was griping me so tightly I was sure no part of my cock was untouched by her wet pressure. Soon her hips were smacking against my own with a force and a wonderful sound. She put the side of her head against my own and screamed, her whole body jerking and twitching as she came. Her cunt went absolutely crazy, twitching just as much as her body but so much better. Her insides flooded so much that I felt her cum leak out onto my crotch
2011-Dec-15 12:58 - JOB BABES
Job babes. Her hand so smooth ran over his face, in a sweet caress. Passing over his ear he shivered in delight. Tingling down his back. He kissed her, smoothly rubbing his tongue over the seam of her lips. Hands running over her back and lifting her shirt so slightly feeling her skin so soft beneath his finger tips. Slowly lifting the shirt higher and finally above her head, her body looked great, her blond hair glimmering in the moonlight


He kissed down her neck to her chest as her unhooked her bra letting it fall off her shoulders. Her C breast so light and bouncy perfect round milk dud nipples so inviting, wanting yearning for his mouth leaning forward he takes her left one in his mouth sucking it hard as he Beep… sucked it hard her soft body… Beep… over his so wonderful skin to skin. Beep!!! Jonathan woke with a start sitting straight up. He wasn’t the only one. His job babes member stood at full attention ten inches. Standing like a flagpole he slowly started to jerk it away. After his pleasant morning his thought more about his dream that night god Sarah incredible. His girl friend of 5 months and he was already having dreams about her. Almost every night for a week now
JOB BABES

job babes

ENTER TO JOB BABES
5.7 130 lbs. toned as an athlete, her tanned skinned helped in complimenting her curves. I don’t know how but it did. Jonathan headed off to school. The moment he got there Sarah jumped in to his arms wrapping her legs around his waste and arms around his neck. She gave him a deep passionate kiss only lovers would give to one another. She hopped down took his hand and they were headed off to class. The day passed and boring yet as it dragged. Both being in 9th grade was a great thing


job babes He was able to get by doing next to nothing. Sarah next to him in ever class helped the day ease by a little bit faster. He was looking forward toward that night. A dinner party her family was throwing allowed him to be with her more since he was invited along with his mother and father. The class finally ended and they got on their bus and headed home. Living down the street from one another made everything easier for their relationship. Though they were always driving to school by their parents they still always road home together so it gave them a little make out time in the back of the bus. 8:00 came slower than he wanted it to but he was still nervous about meeting her family
He got there and the house was filled crazy aunts and uncles already drunk and having fun. He was so over dressed but still managed to fit in. After the rounds of greetings dinner was finally prepared and so they sat down at the table. After their meal the grownups decided to have some time alone (it was a swingers party). Eventually they sent the three kids to Jonathan’s house to stay for a while. Jonathan, Sarah, and Sarah’s cousin Marly. They arrived back and sat on the couch for a while watching movie’s eating popcorn. Jonathan had a funny idea. Hey you guys wanna see something funny!? Yeah sure” chuckled Sarah Jonathan went up stairs to his dads room and grabbed a lesbian porno from under his bed and ran back down stairs
CLUBTUG.COM
He popped the movie in an pressed play on the remote. The show started the two girls freaked at first. Jonathan what the hell is this!!” Marly nearly screamed in disgust It’s funny I promise! Watch their faces it’s so weird Sarah was actually paying attention to the movie awed by not only it but the feeling between her legs. Her skirt let a breeze from the fan but she could feel heat emanating and something wet too. She started rubbing her leg nervously then looked over at her boyfriend then at his crotch she saw the tent in his shorts, he made no attempt to hide it. Slowly she reached over and started rubbing his leg. Slowly getting closer to the tent. Jonathan looked straight ahead like he didn’t notice her hand so close to his dick, and the fact his dick was ready to bust open his shorts it hurt. Her hand finally hit she rubbed over it and he let out a soft moan starting to get faster he leaned his head back welcoming the great feeling. Marly just noticed what was happening on the other side of the couch she watched both the movie and her cousin working over her boyfriend


Her jeans got hot. Her crotch getting wetter and finally visible through her shorts. Closing her legs together she started feeling her self small circular motions slowly moving to her tits feeling her erect nipples underneath her shirt. God what a feeling! Tingling all over she could barely stand it. Sarah on the other hand start to get more daring after a couple minutes of rubbing his dick she slowly moved a hand to her own cunt and started to rub getting her own juices on her hand due the job babes fact she wasn’t wearing panties. Then started to slowly unzip jonathans pants, then reaching through his boxers she grabbed his bulging dick, she quivered then took it out, staring at it then at her boyfriend who gave her a reassuring look. She slowly began to stroke up and down, then finally leaning forward to her mouth close to the tip she opened her mouth slightly sticking her tongue out and flicked the tip with her lips. Jonathan groaned in pleasure throwing back his head as he watched his girldfriend finally go down on him, he looked over and noticed marly working her self over with one hand under her shirt and the other in her unbuttoned pants slowly working her finger around her pussy. Come here Marly” Sarah beckoned her As Marly walked over She got up and took her into her arms and kissed her deeply grabbing her ass and lifting up. Jonathan sat there in complete astonishment as he stroked his dick and watched his girlfriend and her cousin making out and grabbing ass. Soon Marly took Sarah’s shirt lifting it above her head revealing the fact she had no bra on
JOB BABES

job babes

ENTER TO JOB BABES
Jonathan was in a fantasy land. Her nipples were just as he pictured them and they were so inviting. Sarah removed marly shirt and reveled the same thing that she had no bra. Slowly Sarah leaned forward and took marly’s nipple into her mouth sucking it till it was rock hard in her mouth swirling her tongue around it, then moved to the next. Marly pushed Sarah on the couch and she kneeled in front of her lifting her skirt up and took in the glorious view of her cousin’s pussy with light blond hairs over her pubic mound. She took no time diving in to her face first. Licking her leg then her thigh then finally her sweet pussy licking up and down the crack till she came across something hardening, her click started to protrude as she was eating her out, she took it into her mouth and sucked. Making Sarah go crazy, Jonathan couldn’t wait any longer he hopped of the couch and got behind marly and slowly pulled her pants down to her ankles moved apart her cheeks and then moved in first eating out her pink little asshole, scaring marly at first till she felt the pleasure of it and moaned loud into Sarah’s pussy, then started to move down eating over her cunt from the back getting it moist. Then he got on he’s knees poised behind her he put his cock in position her asshole and slowly started to push it in
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
marly moaned even louder into Sarah sending sarah into a shockwave a pleasure as she orgasmed into marly’s mouth squirting her female juices all over her cousin’s face, But marly stayed and kept eating her she loved the taste so much she couldn’t stop her self. Jonathan pushed a bit allowing his head to pop into marly’s asshole as she groaned in both pleasure and pain. He took it slowly easing it in. He was amazed at how tight it was muscle squeezing his dick like no tomorrow. He worked in and out of her, faster and faster and soon he was coming all the way to the tip then plunging as hard as he could back into her again as marly started rocking to his thrust she pointed her tongue to jab as she went back the forward plunging it as far as it would go into sarahs cunt. Soon Jonathan got the feeling and moaned loudly Oh god I’m going to cum Marly moved off his dick and whipped around and started sucking him off then Sarah got up off the couch and down on her knees and sat next to her cousin helping her blow her boyfriend. He leaned his head interracial group gangbang back and moaned as loud as he could as he started to shoot steams of cum into Marly’s mouth , and then Sarah’s. As his last spurt finished his parents along with the parent’s of Marly and Sarah walked in the door



JOB BABES job babes

job babes, gagged ass, asian and black teen, big tits takes it in the ass, teens small tits black lesbian, cum cum to chick, hot teenage blowjob, blonde anal interacial, hairy deepthroat, sex in the dark, black dick swap cum,
Related posts: hot mature grandmothers
2011-Dec-14 03:40 - TEEN LESBIEN LICKING
Teen lesbien licking. It had been 10 years of what I thought was a happy marriage, until my wife, three years older than me at the age of 35, had an early attack of the middle age crazies, and ran off with some smooth talking, slick, Don Juan type. The notices were duly filed, and when my wife failed to show up in court, she quickly became my ex-wife, and I was left to raise our 8 year old daughter by myself. I guided her through the turbulent teen years, and felt I was doing a pretty good job. As for my sexual needs, well, that was pretty much left to my own hands. As my daughter developed through her teens, forbidden thought flashed through my mind. From some brief, tantalizing glimpses I had got of her body developing into a very sexy, nubile teen, she became a fantasy fuck partner. My masturbatory fantasies had her coming to me, and I would break her virgin cherry gently, and guide her though the ways of sexual delight


Sometimes, she would be a wild, rebellious one, and I would force her, popping her cherry, splitting open the cling of her teen virgin tightness, listening to her cries of pain change to cries of pleasure as I would ride her until she was broken and tamed. In another one, I would be the schoolmaster, and she would be the sexy virginal student, and for her disobedience in class, she would be bent over my desk, and with her panties down at her ankles and her sexy schoolgirl skirt up, I would spank her, giving her 6 hard stokes with a cane, watching the fiery red stokes crisscross her ass, tanning her lily white ass to a crimson glow. Then, I would release my cock and mount her doggy style while she was bent over the desk, slam my cock in, ripping open her hymen, her howl of pain filling the classroom as my rock hard cock surged past the torn hymen, and buried my cock right to the balls, giving my virginal student her first fuck. Gripping her hips tighly, feeling the heat of her well whipped ass against me, I would ride her, fucking her wildly, listening to her cries of pain change over to cries of pleasure, until her cunt spasmed and tightened around my prick, her cry of orgasm matching mine, as I unloaded a gusher deep inside her fiery teen fuck-hole. I had several different scenarios, and they all gave me a most enjoyable release. Just after she turned 18, she met her current boyfriend, I met him, and he seemed like a good sort. She asked me if they could go to the drive in, and would be back around 1 AM
TEEN LESBIEN LICKING

teen lesbien licking

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIEN LICKING
I said sure, and figured that I could turn in early, and not have to worry too much, she had always shown good judgment. I was restless, and I could hear my daughter creeping in, my bedside clock said it was 1 AM. I could hear the sounds of her boyfriend with her. They both crept upstairs as quietly as possible, but I could hear them clearly. I was not thrilled about them having sex in the house, and figured I might have to put my foot down. I decided to wait a few minutes, and catch them in the act. After about 10 minutes, I could clearly hear the muffled squeaking of her bed springs, and I quickly positioned myself at her door. I quietly turned the knob, and opening the door, stepped inside, ready to verbally blast them. What I saw made me stop dead in my tracks, and instead of my anger, lust quickly boiled up, and my cock quickly jumped up to full height. My daughter's bed is arranged so the foot of the bed faces the door
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Right next to the door was a table, she had on a small bedside lamp on the table, that cast a soft glow over the scene. Her boyfriend was stretched out on the bed, his knees over the edge, and my daughter was riding his stiff cock in a reverse cowgirl position. She was facing me full on, and this gave me the full view of her lush, zaftig body. In the past, I had to be content to catch maddeningly brief peeks at her body, as she would go between the shower and her bedroom door, but now, the full effect was electric. Her succulent, luscious tits were bouncing up and down in time to the thrusts, I could see her boyfriend's hard cock, appear and then disappear as she pumped her hips up and down, impaling her steamy core on his hard prick. She had a lush tuft of blonde pubic hair, and her waist and hips were as curvy and sexy as her mother's. She looked up at me and smiled. She brought her hands up, and started to stroke and caress her breasts, her fingers pulling and tweaking on her stiff, hard nipples
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
My cock was jutting out of my robe, I reached for it. She shook her head, and silently mouthed a no at me. She grunted, "Oh yeah, fuck me good baby!" Although the words were heard by her boyfriend, she was looking me straight in the eye as she said it. "Wanna hear a kinky fantasy?" As her boyfriend grunted a yes, she continued, "I like to imagine that my Dad comes to the door, and sees me fucking you. He's mad, but too horny to stop us!" She grinned at me, and continued, her eyes never leaving mine, "So, he watches us fucking like rabbits until we both cum like crazy. Then I tell him to go back to bed, and I'll come and fuck him next!" Her smile and tantalizing gaze still directed at me, she "Now baby, I want your load! I know your balls are full, and I want you to spew every drop you got into me! Fuck, I am so horny, I want you to fill my womb! Come on baby, let it go, cum in me, cum for me, NOW!" She reached down, grabbed his big balls, and gave them a firm squeeze. He grunted out, his cry of orgasm announcing his climax, I could imagine his hard cock erupting deep inside her, splattering her insides, as my daughter's body started to shake, the ripples of orgasm running through her awesome body, as her howl of joy announced her orgasm! As her orgasm subsided, she looked at me, and silently mouthed "go back to bed, and I'll come and give you exactly the same." She winked and blew me a kiss, and I quietly closed the door, and crept back to bed. My cock felt harder than it ever had in my life, and I lay in the dark. Fucking my teenage daughter, fucking my teenage daughter just kept teen lesbien licking running through my mind, the idea that I was about to do such a forbidden thing just made me hornier! After about 10 minutes, I could hear them leave her room, as she walked him to the front door. I heard the front door open and close, and then her footsteps heading for my door
TEEN LESBIEN LICKING

teen lesbien licking

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIEN LICKING
The door opened, and my daughter stepped through. She closed the door and smiled at me. She was holding teen lesbien licking a lighted candle, and she placed it on the dresser right next to the door. She was wearing her white terrycloth robe. "Hi Daddy, I just wanted to tell you that you've been such an awesome Daddy, and I think that I couldn't have asked for a better Dad. I know it's been tough, raising me alone, since the one who gave birth to me ran off. I refuse to use the M word, because if she had been a mother, she wouldn't have taken off. But, getting back to the present, you deserve a reward for being such a great Dad!" She opened the robe, slipped it off her shoulders, and let it fall to the floor. Seeing her lush, curvaceous body, lit up by the mellow glow of the candle flame, made me tremble with desire, I felt just like a horny teenager about to get his first time


She stood a few feet away, letting my eyes drink in every inch of her, the full, firm breasts, capped with stiff, large dark pink nipples, her waist nipping in, her pubic region covered with a lush tuft of blonde pubic hair, her hips flaring out, tapering down to long, very shapely legs. She had the classic 36-24-36 style body. After my eyes had drunk their fill of her front, she turned slowly, so I could admire her nude backside. My eyes immediately zeroed in on her ass, I have been an ass man all my life, and my daughter's were magnificent, heart shaped, full but not fat globes. She turned slowly back to me, and she purred at me, "Now, you are going to get your reward. I'm Daddy's little girl, and as Daddy's little girl, I think I should take care of my Daddy's sexual needs! Does Daddy want to fuck his little girl?" At my smiling nod, she mounted the bed. She squatted above me, over my cock in the reverse cowgirl position. I could feel her hands teen lesbien licking sliding up and down on me, feeling my cock rock hard and ready for action
TEEN LESBIEN LICKING

teen lesbien licking

ENTER TO TEEN LESBIEN LICKING
I could feel myself poised at her entrance. She purred, "I need to be fucked and filled by your hard cock! I need to feel my pussy being spread apart and fucked hard and deep by your big prick! I need to feel your throbbing cock, as it gets rock hard and explodes your hot load inside of me! Lie back and relax Daddy, and enjoy the sight and the feel of your little girl fucking her Daddy's cock!" She slid down, and I could feel my cock penetrate her, sliding into a slick tunnel of tight, squeezing heat. I groaned as she took me as far up her as I could go. She impaled herself, taking me in right to the balls. "Oh yes Daddy, you have such a nice big cock! Ummm, I love that my Daddy is deep inside me, you have needed to fuck your little girl's cunt for so long! Now, I'm going to milk your stiff hard cock for every drop, and I want you to pump every drop into your little girl's horny cunt!" She rode me, sliding her fiery tightness up and down on me again and again. She tossed her head back, her movements picking up speed. I had never felt such exquisite tightness, her tight teen cunt was the ultimate gripping receptacle, fiery hot, moist and oh so tight, it sucked and milked greedily at my throbbing shaft, demanding every drop I had. I held out as long as possible, but the sight of her sexy rump, rising and falling in time to the pumping of her hips up and down on my shaft, and the fiery tight, gripping cling of her clamped around my shaft made it all too soon, I could feel the pressure building
Just as my cock jerked, swelling tight with a massive urgency, I felt her hand wrap around my balls, giving me firm, gentle squeezes. "Fuck, oh yes, shoot your hot load deep inside me Daddy, fill your horny little girl's cunt, fill up my womb! Fuck me, yes, yes, yes, I'm cumming, yes oh fuck I'm cumming, yes, yes, YES!!" Her voice rose to a shriek, and as she howled with pleasure, her body shuddering in climax, I groaned from pure pleasure as I reached my peak, and with hand squeezing my balls, her pussy clamped tightly around my aching prick, spasming wildly, I felt the spunk streak up my shaft, exploding, my cock squirting wildly inside her hot tunnel. Her spasming tightness milked my throbbing cock greedily, draining my balls deep into her womb, sucking every last drop out of my cock. As our orgasms ebbed, she slid off my cock, and snuggled next to me. "Daddy, how does this sound? Every time I bring my boyfriend over for sex, I'll let you know, so that you can watch us fuck. Then, I'll usher him out, and I will come to you, and give you exactly what I gave him", my daughter asked. I was happy to agree, and looked forward to the next time they would get together. father daughter incest All Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Morgen lonewolf694u cosmicdale asmodai LIONTEN
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

TEEN LESBIEN LICKING teen lesbien licking

teen lesbien licking, double boy, outdoor blonde facial, brunette asain, two cocks enjoy, amateur lesbian dildo, hottie bang, two gays making love, k s a babe sex, deepthroat audrey hollander, blond car sex,
Related posts: lovely hairy milfs
2011-Dec-13 20:58 - LES SEXES
Les sexes. Honey! I’m home! Jessie almost immediately came down the staircase, looking as if she had rushed all the way from the upstairs study room since she still had her reading glasses on, and gave her husband a big hug of greeting as soon as he closed the front door behind him. Welcome home, Carl!” She smiled as she continued with her embrace, clearly very happy to see him. Glad to be back.” Carl let out a light chuckle as he tried to hug her back, only that the paper bag full of groceries in his right arm was in the way. Halfway through of their little moment, he could have sworn he suddenly heard a cracking sound above the sound of scraping recycled paper. “Whoa, honey! Watch the eggs! Whoops!” The woman immediately backed away slightly to give him some room, and noticed the dampness on the bottom of the paper bag. “Oh man! The eggs! Aw geez…” Carl looked into the bag and made a face when he saw the little plastic container oozing with egg whites and raw yolk. “There goes tomorrow’s home made omelets. Aw I’m so sorry, Carl.” His wife gave him the sad puppy dog look. “There’s always the pancakes The man only laughed slightly and leaned over to kiss Jessie lightly on the lips. “Don’t worry about it
I like the pancakes better anyways. With his words, her face lightened up, giggling softly as their lips met several more times in a steamy romantic fashion, with pursed lips and pleasurable moaning. It was another day in their new life as husband and wife, apparently still in honeymoon mode with the les sexes occasional short breaks in between to get the chores, house and work done in their usual incredibly fast pace. They were still getting used to living together like this in their new house, just starting to settle into the semi-rich suburban home kind of lifestyle. Their progress has been a little slow these past few days, as they still had a lot to do. Jessie had to spend extra time at her classes since her students would be having their exams soon. Carl had to work out financial agreements with an important client and their former landlord
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
Both of them together still had to settle with their new arrangements on the new family car. Both of them had been busy ever since they got back from Honolulu, and had little time to sit down to have a proper house warming. However, they still had time for each other, no matter how busy they were. Picnics in the park, movies, dinners, everything they used to do from high school to college to university onwards. Then again, even with their able to see, touch and love each other for all their worth, they had been skipping the usual night time activities. In fact, ever since Honolulu months ago, they hardly had the energy or time for it, not even quickies. Both were still a little too serious with work and neither seemed to realize that either. To make matters even sadder, they were a little too nice of a pairing; prim, proper, professionals who dream big honest dreams for themselves and each other. Today, however, things may change for better or worse, for a certain joker friend of Carl’s, had the nerve to send a prank email to him just yesterday


The innocent looking email was a typical prank on a home computer with fast internet access; the enticing big red button on the center and redirection into a multitude of porn sites which instantly showed large preview images that would get Carl into trouble with Jessie. Fortunately, Carl could close them before Jessie came into the study, but something sparked in Carl’s mind the moment he saw those brief images, gifs and video clips of gorgeous young ladies being fucked in all forms of manners and positions. The aim of the email was for fun. Instead, it helped to give the victim a few subconscious ideas. Carl handed Jessie the grocery bag and she gave him one last kiss before walking off into the kitchen to sort the things out. Meanwhile, he walked into the living room to set himself down onto the couch to enjoy the cool air conditioning of the room. It was a hot day out this late afternoon, and for once the weatherman was right this time. All he wanted to do right now as take a load off from all the non-stop work he has been doing, but he simply could not bring himself to. He just wanted to get everything over and done with as quickly and neatly as possible with few mistakes, but how long will it take him to settle everything? It’s already been months and he was getting a little frustrated over the work load, even though he was a trained professional in financial management
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He let his head roll off to one side as he rested his back into the cushions, his body hanging loose. He let out a loud sigh, mind wondering off into the distance to distract him from thinking any more about work. Little did he expect the thoughts about yesterday’s email suddenly popping in his head. As he was currently spacing out into the beyond, he let the naughty thoughts wonder, remembering the sight of each image imprinted into his brain. The motion of slick flesh upon, within and throughout another, the silent sounds of gratification, the exposition of wild, virtually endless lust. Briefly, he raised an eyebrow at himself for being able to remember them, and wondered why as he let them continue to wonder even further into idle daydreams. He imagined many things, with all his fantasies suddenly rolling up into a ball and displaying something of a sneak preview of a movie in his head. He could not see the characters’ faces, only their bodies on each other, a man with a number of luscious naked females working on his soaring member, swarming like bees to honey. He imagined himself looking through the eyes of the man, sitting on a chair in a lavishly furnished room and looking down at a busty long haired beauty bobbing her head up and down over his crotch


All around him stood several other women who apparently were waiting for their turn. He could feel their hungry, lustful stares, the sound of the smacking of lips, slow, sensual breath, soft moans and audible suggestions all around him. It seemed so real now that he had entered his dream world, and he enjoyed every single moment of being king over his imaginary kingdom. Just as he took in his fantasy surroundings, his subject that was servicing him slowly pulled her head away, the soft suckling of her mouth ending in a loud pop as his entire six inch length made its exit. She looked upwards at her sovereign as les sexes her head danced slightly from side to side, her mouth opening wide to allow him to see a large pool of white substance sloshing around on the bottom. He could see her roll her tongue around to spread the thick liquid all over the inside of her mouth, the sperm sticking and sliding around onto the top and sides
She seemed to be enjoying the taste, savoring it with her tongue as she vibrated her throat to produce a loud groan of pleasure. After the little show, her tongue twirled and danced around to collect all the liquid before tipping her head back and closing her mouth. The apple in her throat rose and fell as she gulped, as if she was downing a liquor shot, her head tilting back down with lips slightly parted to show that everything was gone. Her consumption of the sheer volume of the nectar surprised and aroused Carl even more. It had always been part of a hidden fantasy of his to see such a display, even if it was not real. The pleasant fantasy ended with his subject’s last smile, however, as reality called back to him in the form of his cell phone ring tone
Grunting in annoyance as his dream was rudely disturbed; he got up to take out his cell from his pocket to look at the message he received. After pressing a few buttons, he was surprised to see that the same friend who sent him the email had sent him a picture message, and he could guess what it was before he even opened it. It was an animated picture from one of the websites he emailed him, showing a blonde porn star enjoying a doggy style ride on some lucky man’s cock. Below the lewd picture was a short message with only two words: “Get busy. Carl had to admit he was a little confused over the strange suggestion at first, and he made a face when he had another natural thought. He slipped his cell phone back into his pocket, deciding not to think about it any further. Getting off the couch, he made his way into the kitchen to check on Jessie, as she seemed to be taking quite a while. Either that or he had had fallen asleep for a little too long and she had already gone upstairs. Truth be told, he found her still there, quietly sorting out the groceries, and it seemed that she had not noticed him standing by the doorway


Somehow, he just wanted to sit back and look at her beautiful form from behind. Jessie was 5’6”, a brunette with long flowing hair to just above her shoulders, permed and well cared for. Her face was fantastically cute, with smooth features and lustrous brown eyes that seemed so deep that he would swim every time he stares at them. For a young high school teacher, she had a curvaceous hour glass body with a nice, round and firm ass and long, lithe legs. To complete this image of a sweet angel from heaven in a manner so demonic, she had a lovely C cup endowment
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
If it were not for her wearing a deep red blouse, vest, straight black skirt and high heels every weekday to work, she could probably be mistaken as 18, instead of 23. Right now, she was clad in something casual. Thanks to the heat, she seemed to be forced to wear her favorite white spaghetti strap and denim hot hardcore submission pants, which made her look even sexier than in any other image that Carl would even dream of. The bare flesh on her back and legs was getting to him, and he began doing something that he had not done in a long while: stare. With his mind so occupied in the last few months, he had put aside all sorts of distractions, but today he simply could not control himself. He simply could not get his eyes off her figure, somehow wishing he had the telekinetic power to strip everything off her there and then
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
His thinking seemed to have changed. There seemed to be nothing stopping him from thinking about the things one would usually do while in heat and in the presence of a woman he wants badly. Least to say, he still had control over his actions, even though just barely as he walked up to her to hug her from behind, placing his hands around her waist and his chin on her shoulder. Jessie seemed a little startled but relaxed to know it was only her husband giving her a hug. She responded by placing her once busy hands over his and laid her head backwards. They stayed in that position for a short while, feeling each other’s warmth and closeness. Whats up, honey?” Jessie finally asked him as she was cradled in his strong arms. Nothing… Just wanted to see you.” Carl kissed lightly her on the neck. She let out a cute giggle. “Really? Yeah, really. Liar
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
You’re hard as rock.” A playful smirk left her smiling lips. It was true that together with the daydream of a fantasy and his staring at her body just a few moments ago, a large bulge of a tent had developed at the crotch of his jeans. Her words made the monster within throb lightly as it attempted to rage through its clothed prison. The physical contact between his tent and her ass as he pressed himself against her was not helping to control it much either. Carl did not need to feel embarrassed to his wife about it, so he simply chuckled and took it lightly. Jessie went on, turning her head slightly to the side. “By the way, about that email yesterday This time Carl was clearly taken aback
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
‘Oh god! She saw! Damn you, Bob!’ He tried to act cool. “What email? That email Bob sent to you.” She seemed quite amused at his sudden fluster. “Did you like what you saw? Carl searched for words, before hesitantly speaking. She got him les sexes here. “Erm… What can I say? Jessie’s smile turned into a wide grin. She leaned backwards with a husky whisper in his ear, “Don’t worry… I got it too just fifteen ago…” She paused to use one of her hands to slowly guide Carl’s hand down the front of her hot pants for him to be able to touch her panties beneath
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
To his surprise, he could feel the fabric to be extremely damp and her skin rather slippery. She breathed a few quiet words, “All I could think of was you doing all that to me… and it got me so horny Jessie was not usually like this. In a normal situation, she would have continued to talk to him about everything and anything, with the occasional joke here and there. She would have held onto their embrace for a while longer before continuing on with sorting the groceries. What she had just told him made his desire grow overwhelmingly stronger, reflected by the growing size of the tent on this jeans. As for the explanation of the ‘random magic email’ that got them into a mood so overpowering enough that they would forget about their sense of control, that would have to come later, because right now, there was nothing more than Carl would ever want than to satisfy himself and his wife to the highest pleasurable degree that he is able. As a response, Carl said nothing. He instead abandoned all sense of control
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
Jessie was already hot and spicy for as long as fifteen minutes now, and the feeling was probably agonizing to her. She had been holding on and acting normally in front of Carl so that he would not be alarmed over her sudden change, but that did not matter to her anymore, for she seemed to be unable to keep her usual slight smile over a sweet, relaxed face. She leaned back onto Carl as she felt his hand gently rub against her soft skin, enjoying the sensations that ran up her spine as he traced his hand lower and lower towards her waiting pussy. She started to flush and squirm slightly, one of her hands holding onto the arm that was pleasuring her, the other reaching over her shoulder to run her fingers through his hair. Her eyes shut lightly and her breathing picked up in pace as she waited for her hubby’s hand to reach its intended destination. The moment she felt his hand rub over the outer lips of her womanhood, she felt an electric shock pulse through her body. Carl began to kiss her neck as he began slide his fingers up and down her incredibly wet slit, feeling his wife’s tremble and hearing her soft moan from his touch. He could feel the heat of her arousal and kept his pace, momentarily switching his hand movements from massaging the outer lips to circling the clit, spreading her slick juices all over. His index and middle fingers reached slightly inwards to slowly pass in and out of her


They slipped easily against her inner walls as he reached deeper into her, far enough to entice even more juices out of her, stimulating her tight pussy to virtually breath in heavy excitement. Further encouraged by the several more audible moans of his wife, he hooked his fingers in an attempt to reach for the spot that would drive her even higher. His labors seemed successful as he could feel the tips of his fingers making contact with his intended spot, sending raging ripples of movement through her body as she continued to squirm in ecstasy. His other hand which had been around her waist reached upwards to pull down the straps of her top. As she was not wearing a bra at the time, he freed her lustrous tits from her clothing, pulling down the fabric to her hips and reaching to cup one of them in a sensually strong grip. He fondled it in his hand, teasing her hard pink nipples occasionally with a gentle pinch or rounding of his index finger. The combined effort of both his hands was driving Jessie wild
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
Her moans became louder, her face becoming even more flushed and her legs were threatening to give way. The desire for more took control of her body and mind. She wanted him so badly, and her body was begging for the pleasure only Carl could give her. Sweating profusely, she managed to whisper audibly in between moans and heavy breathing. “Oh yeah! Oh god! Make me cum, baby! Oh! Make me cum hard! Hearing this, Carl complied, spurred on by her need, her rush for freedom
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
His movements sped up, fingers delving and surfacing in and out of her wet hole in a quickened pace and his hand over her tit massaged more strongly. Jessie tilted her head back and stiffened her body, enjoying every sensation that drove her crazier by the second. Her moans became coupled with loud quick gasps and breaths and she tightened her grip on his hair, a devilish grin creeping to her open mouthed smile. Her drenched pussy was starting to stain her hot pants through her panties and already some of her juices were streaking down her slightly spread legs. She was now rocking her hips backwards and forwards in sync with the movements of his fingers, making sure that they kept rubbing the right spot for her to build up for a much needed climax. When she finally reached her limit, the lips of her pussy squeezed tightly as she let out a long open mouthed moan of pleasure and arced her back as far as she was able
Her powerful climax ripped through her entire body, sending long hard spasms down her legs and up her arms. Carl could feel the sudden secretion of even more juices from her depths, as if she was having a miniature explosion within her body. The violent pulsation and vibrating of her womanhood prompted him to leave his fingers where they are, half way within her with the occasional thrust to cause her to jolt slightly every once in a while. This lasted for a good few seconds before she relaxed and leaned backwards onto Carl for support, her breathing shallow, sharp and drawn. Her eyes were still shut as she tried to keep her balance and prevent her from collapsing. Her once clean glistening legs were now greasy wet with a mixture of sweat and her juices, with little droplets of the substance on the floor beneath her. After a few moments of recovery, Carl slipped his fingers out of her and placed both hands on her hips, helping to hold her up against him, kissing and licking the bare skin on her neck. Her eyes slowly opened and she cracked a sweet smile at him as she turned her head to look behind her. It had been a long while since she had been able to feel an orgasm like this one, and she certainly was glad that Carl had come through that door. Mmm, you haven’t lost your touch.” She giggled weakly as she continued to squirm within his embrace. Carl laughed at her pun, snaking his head around to kiss her a few times on the lips, raging his tongue all around the inside of her mouth, lower jaw and neck. The hand that had just pleasured his wife slipped around her belly, rubbing against her hips and spreading the smooth wetness across her
Apparently, there was a lot of it to go round, and it felt like he was spreading a hot sticky lotion over her body. The other hand was still cupped over her breast, squeezing gently and rounding around her full soft endowment, the still hard erect nipples tickling the inside of his palms. Jessie licked him in the ear, the hand on the juice covered one of her husbands bringing it up for the both of them to have a taste. Jessie cleaned up his pinky and fouth finger, while Carl took the thumb and index finger. They both cleaned up the middle finger and the inside of his palm together before again locking lips. To think that they would finally snap and let go right in the middle of the kitchen on a hot afternoon day, Carl felt like it was about time they did, and go all out to catch up with all those missing months of sex and gratification. Already he had a number of insane plans and dirty ideas in the darker side of his mind on how to use his alone time with her, ideas both practical and fantasy. Considering how the hidden bad girl within his beautiful high school teacher of a wife functions, he knew she had some ideas too


All he needed to do was remember Honolulu and their honeymoon days, and could not help but think that those days are about to be reenacted right here in their new home. Carl could not hold his excitement, the tent on his jeans now full blown. The beast was threatening to rip through his clothing and take Jessie at any time now. Her orgasm had him going and he was dying to let loose anytime soon. He decided to speak to her to discretely let her know of his intention, “Hope you haven’t had lunch yet. Hmm?” Jessie squirmed a little more, taking a guess at his suggestion. “Remembering Honolulu, sugar? Like a soldier remembering the glory days.” He replied to her. Every day before dinner, and the few times in the late nights for snacks.” Jessie reminisced on the past before moving her hand from his hair to caress his face, looking at him with a craving in her eyes. She seemed to have recovered and was now set to satisfy her husband. “Its chow time, soldier. You’re on mess duty. Yes, ma’am!” Carl followed through with a light chuckle. Jessie broke off from the tangle of their arms and turned round to press her body against him, giving him another deep passionate kiss


Her bare breasts squashed against his chest, the wondrous feeling making his craning member throb and twitch. Carl stood his ground and let her work her magic, bracing for one of those times he had always fully enjoyed in his lifetime. Her right hand reached down to the crotch of his jeans, rubbing against the live rod under the fabric, running her hands up and down. Her left unhitched the button and pulled the zipper straight down, slowly releasing his cock from the shackles of his clothes. Carl’s jeans became loose and dropped to his ankles, the precum soaked undies finally breathing some air, his little friend peeking slightly outwards from a full blown erection
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
She took a brief look down at his member and her face began to flush at the fullness and volume that she had missed seeing for so long. Her lips parted slightly to let out a slow breath of excitement as she continued to stare at the throbbing thing. Just the erotic look on her face alone made Carl want it so much more, especially the sight of her lips, imagining the kinds of miracles she was about to do with them. After a short moment, she tilted her head slightly back up and gave him another devilish smile, dropping to her knees before him. Her hands at the same time pulled down his undies to let free all 6 inches of his rock hard cock, soaring to a length so close to her face that it was almost poking her nose. Red hot from the excitement before, it took a life of its own as it twitched and throbbed in the presence of a familiar face that was ready to engulf it in a tight wet tunnel of pleasurable bliss. It oozed out a clear liquid, a large drop of it swelling at the tip, an open signal for her to follow. She positioned herself well so that she was comfortable, making sure her tits were in full view as her hand reached to carefully grip onto the shaft of his cock, stroking it lightly to squeeze out even more of the precum. As soon as she deemed there was enough there, she moved her head forwards and her tongue reached out to lick the glob from the tip, leaving behind a long string of saliva and sticky juices as she carried it into her mouth. She tasted it the way she always does and was pleased with the familiar flavor, causing her to smile as if a pleased connoisseur over well cooked food
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
Carl’s cock could not help but twitch at the sudden contact of the wetness of her tongue upon it, and it caused Carl to gasp lightly. She pressed on with the attack, moving her head forwards again to place her full moist lips upon the tip, her tongue twisting out to envelop the head in smooth circular motions. Her hand on his shaft continued with a few light strokes to coax out more of his juices onto her tongue. After a moment, she moved on to licking up and down the shaft, playing with his balls and suckling the tip lightly. With each lick, lap and slick suck, she made it a point to allow herself to moan hungrily as she continued to taste him. All the while, Carl was in heaven as he watched his wife work his enlarged member, moaning and gasping for breath. One of his hands had to hold onto the counter to support him from falling over and ruining everything. She briefly pulled away a few inches to purr, “Oh yes, your cock tastes so good.” She looked up briefly at him, her hands dropping to hold onto his thighs. Just about enough with the juicy appetizers, she was ready for the much creamier main course, and said something that drove Carl wild


“Feed me, honey. Don’t stop until you cum real hard in my mouth.” She then winked mischievously at him. “More than once if you want… You know I love second helpings. That being said, it was obvious that she wanted it in her mouth and Carl was too happy to help her with that. Both his hands moved to hold onto her head and positioned his body to a comfortable position to point his thick rod at her mouth. Jessie was definitely ready as she looked on at the hot member in front of her, impatiently licking her lips. Once he was ready, he placed his throbbing cock on her waiting lips and slowly pushed it in, letting out a heavy breath as the wetness engulfed his member
LES SEXES

les sexes

ENTER TO LES SEXES
As inch after inch made its entry, Jessie closed her eyes as she felt the rock hard flesh sliding pass her lips and teeth. She had kept her mouth closed the entire time, producing a powerful vacuum that enveloped Carl’s cock as she sucked it inwards. The sensation caused him to let out a load moan as his entire length was suddenly sucked into her mouth, the tip reaching the end of her throat. His hands gripped onto her head as his breathing became heavier. As Jessie had gotten used to having his cock all the way in to the throat, thanks to their experiences in their honeymoon, she had gotten past the gag reflex, leaving her to be able to concentrate on giving her hubbie the kind of attention he especially enjoys. He looked down at the sight of his whole cock now shoved completely into his wife’s mouth, with her latched on to it lovingly, waiting for him to continue. He had to smile at the extremely sexy sight


After a moments pause of enjoying the view, he continued to look at her as he slowly began to pull out until the bottom end of the cock head was visible. As he did so, even more of his precum flooded out of him, depositing all across her tongue. She let out a light moan over the taste of his juices as they slide around her tongue, vibrating his dick in her mouth. The constant flow of precum in her mouth began to make her salivate, filling it with extra wetness. This encouraged him to begin a rhythm of pushing and pulling, thrusting his crotch forwards and backwards. He watched as he slowly fucked his wife’s mouth in earnest, waves of pleasure swathing over him as his meat slid across the insides of her mouth and tongue
Every time his cock made a brief exit, it seemed to shine with a mixture of saliva and precum, lubricating it even more. It made it easier for him to move and it did wonders to heighten the pleasure. Carl began to speak to her softly after each of them exchanging long pleasurable moans. “Ah… You like that, baby? My throbbing cock fucking your mouth? My hard dick sliding on your tongue? Jessie responded by opening her eyes slightly and let out a moan of conformity. The look in her eyes was that of a starving wolf, begging for his meat. One of Carl’s hands dropped to his side as he let his remaining hand guide her head into his thrusting cock. He had kept his smile every since the start. “Ah! That feels so fucking good… Yeah Jessie was breathing a little harder when she knows that her husband was having a good time and she wanted him to go a little higher. She began using her tongue to swirl circles around his cock head as it thrusted in and out of her mouth, lapping up the juices and massaging the throbbing head gently


Carl let out a louder moan of pleasure when he felt it and his breathing quickened, as did his pace. He continued to pump into her mouth, building up the sensation within him as he thrusted harder and harder, making her tits bounce up and down as he started to slam deep into her. Jessie kept up her stimulation, her enjoyment showing as her moans became louder and sharper. The slapping of his balls onto her chin and all that moaning from the both of them started to fill the kitchen, probably even audible in other rooms. Carl’s muscles began to bunch and tighten as he could feel his climax approaching quickly. “God, yes! I’m gonna cum, Jessie! Oh yeah! Gonna cum hard! Jessie tightened her mouth over his cock as he made a final thrust into her mouth, letting out a sharp groaning as she eagerly waited for him to shoot his load. Oh fuck!” Carl let out a grunt before his hard cock exploded in her mouth, blasting a thick load of hot sticky semen to streak across her tongue. Carl slammed into her mouth again to release the second and the third to splatter onto the inner walls of her cheeks and the last time to shoot all the way into the back of her throat
The taste was instantly recognizable and it caused Jessie to groan in ecstasy for each other raging load that he released as he moaned loudly from all the cumming. He left his cock inside her mouth as he released as much as he could and let her suck out the rest as she pumped her head in and out slowly, collecting all of the cum on her tongue. She swirled the cum around her mouth and his cock, relishing the taste even more than she does his precum before letting it slide down her tongue and down her throat in two greedy gulps. After making usre she has swallowing everything, she looked up at Carl, who was slowly recovering from his huge orgasm. She was not trying, perhaps even unwilling, to let his shrinking cock out of her mouth just yet. Carl was breathing heavily from the aftermath. He could still stand straight only barely, and even then he had to hold onto the counter for balance. He looked down at Jessie, a huge smile on his face as their gazes met


She in turn tried to smile, but only her eyes lit up from the sight of Carl’s happy face. She was careful not to let go as she started to bob her head up and down his shaft, milking him slowly while keeping her look up at him. The stimulation was enough to get him harder in a matter of moments, much to the delight of husband and wife. It looked like she was in need of more and Carl was willing to give as much as he could as he concentrated on moving his hips is a slow pace once again. They had spent a good part of that afternoon showing each other much needed attention and some of their deepest cravings and fantasies seemed to perfectly match each other, either they realize it or not. That afternoon would be one of many to come, as their sex lives just took a new turn.
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

LES SEXES les sexes

les sexes, cunted cutie, lesbian brunette, busty girl making out, sofia threesome, hot blonde swallows, she uses, blowjob cum black group, lesbians in black stockings, wild dicks,
Related posts: home milf
2011-Dec-12 01:52 - BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX
Blonde naughty sex. It was a sunny Friday afternoon. 17 year old Alex made his way down the wooded path. The doppled sunlight fell on his medium length light brown hair that ended in a skater's flip. He had a nice thin, athletic body, and at 6'6", he had to duck under a couple of the branches. He blinked as he stepped out into the bright sunlight
When his vision cleared and the blur faded, the local mud flats stretched out before him. He waved to his friends who were already there. He slipped out of his flip flops and started walking, feeling the mud squish between his toes. Alex reached his friends and dropped his stuff. They had been there for a while, and were waiting on him so they could begin the fun. They got up and split into two teams facing each other on the mud
Alex found himself standing right across from Jesse. Jesse was much shorter than Alex, about 5'10" with a dirty blond crew cut. He had wide shoulders and a good body from wrestling. Alex felt something stir in his shorts, but dismissed it as nothing. He stared down the other team. Eventually, someone shouted "go!" and everyone reached down and grabbed a handful of mud. The first shot hit Alex square in the chest


Not wanting to ruin his new shirt, he took it off and threw it to the side before charging the other team. Mud was flying everywhere. Pretty soon, all the guys, including Jesse, had followed Alex's lead and had taken their shirts off too. In the middle of the mob of opposing sides, Alex gets shoved into Jesse quite hard and the pair toppled into the mud. Alex apologized as he felt his face get hot. He wondered why he was embarrassed that he had fallen on Jesse. He got up, then helped his friend up


His cock began to get hard. He ignored it and pelted Jesse in the back of the head with a mud ball. A few hours later, tired and dirty, the group started to break up and head home. Alex looked down at himself. He was grey all over from the mud. Jesse was too. Jesse had stuck around with Alex because Alex's house was much closer to the mudflats than his own, and he wanted to clean up before going home. They began their walk to the parking lot. "So what's new?" Alex asked, trying to make small talk. "Not a lot really. Just enjoying the summer." "Me too." They walked along in silence until they reached the blonde naughty sex parking lot and got into their respective cars and Alex led the way
It was a 20 minute drive, and all that time Alex was thinking. The thought of Jesse naked in his shower was kind of turning him on, though he didn't know why. He drove all the way home with his dick pressing up against the fabric of his shorts. Alex eventually turned into his driveway, followed shortly by Jesse. Alex climbed out of his car and saw that Jesse still hadn't put his shirt back on. Alex felt the strain in his shorts and quickly led the way inside. The pair went up to Alex's room and he grabbed a towel and a pair of basketball shorts and headed into the bathroom, telling Jesse that he could just hang out in his room
As soon as he shut the bathroom door behind him, Alex tore off his shorts and underwear and began to lightly stroke his nice big dick. He turned on the shower and got in. The water felt so good against his dirty skin. With one hand he began to scrub the mud off, with the other, he stroked his thick cock. He kept thinking of Jesse in his shower, soaking wet and naked. The thought turned him on, and spent the last couple minutes of his shower stroking furiously until he came
BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX

blonde naughty sex

ENTER TO BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX
His spunk got washed down the drain as he turned off the water. He stepped out, dried off, and put on the basketball shorts, feeling his junk hang free. He walked into his room and found Jesse in just a tight pair of boxers. "Dude, where's your pants?" Alex asked, throwing his dirty clothes into the bin. "I went and put them in the garage so that I wouldn't dirty up the place." Alex just nodded, noticing the slight bulge in Jesse's underwear. It took all his will to keep from getting hard. He tossed Jesse a towel and laid down on his bed and began messing with his phone. About ten minutes later, Jesse walked back in, with only a towel on. "Hey. The shower kinda attacked me so my stuff is kinda wet...do you have a pair of shorts or something I could borrow?" "Yeah, sure." Alex got up and threw a spare pair of shorts at Jesse. Jesse thanked him and to Alex's surprise, just dropped the towel


Alex just stared. His eyes looked over Jesse's muscular chest, following the semi-visable abs to his crotch. Alex couldn't help but get hard looking at it, which made a noticeable tent in his shorts. Jesse looked over and laughed. "Boner alert!" He kept laughing and just let the shorts drop. He walked over to Alex, who was feeling quite embarrassed
BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX

blonde naughty sex

ENTER TO BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX
"I've been watching you." Jesse said. "I see how you look at me. You wanna see it? Well you got it. But it's gonna cost you." A devilish grin spread across Jesse's face. Alex gulped. "W-what kind of cost?" His boner was throbbing now, begging to be taken care of. It didn't help that Jesse was naked and standing so close. "We'll work something out." Jesse grabbed the waistband of Alex's shorts and pulled down, freeing his throbbing cock


Alex knew he was a blonde naughty sex big bigger than average in the cock department, around 8 inches or so, but when Jesse got hard, it blew his mind. Jesse began to stroke his flaccid dick until it grew harder, and harder, and harder until it was was at its full length. Alex stared. He guessed it had to be at least 9 inches, maybe 9.5. His own dick throbbed painfully as Jesse stepped back and spun slowly, making sure Alex noticed every detail on the young wrestler's body
EMILIABOSHE.COM
When he came full circle, he started to lazily stroke his dick. Alex reached for his and started pumping. Jesse just laughed. "Time to pay up," he said. "How?" asked Alex, still playing with himself. Jesse looked down at his dick, then at Alex. Alex understood and got down on his knees and took Jesse's huge tool in his hand and began to stroke it slowly. Alex knew what he had to do next. He gulped and put the head of it in his mouth, tasting the salty precum that had formed. Jesse let out a small moan as Alex stroked the base of Jesse's cock and tried to get more of it in his mouth, copying what his girlfriend had done so may times before
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He only blonde naughty sex got about 5 or 6 inches in before he gagged and stopped forcing it in. Instead, he started to bob his head up and down on Jesse's thick rod. Jesse moaned and started bucking his hips a little each time Alex went down. After about ten minutes of this,Jesse was getting close to the edge, but he didn't want to cum yet. He pushed Alex off his dick and told him to get on the bed on all fours. Alex followed Jesse's instructions then realized what was about to happen. Be fore he could protest, Alex felt Jesse's spit covered fingers lubing up and around his tight virgin hole. Alex heard Jesse spit into his hand and looked over to see him lubing up his massive rod. Withing the next few seconds, Jesse had the head of his dick poking at Alex's hole


Alex begged Jesse not to do it, but Jesse responded with, "You gotta pay the price!" And then grabbed Alex's hips brianna s and pushed hard. Alex yelled as he felt Jesse's head break through. Alex's ass muscles clamped around Jesse's dick. Jesse stopped and told Alex to relax. Jesse was loving the tightness of Alex's ass, and didn't want to be interrupted by him again so Jesse took firm hold of Alex's hips, and thrust the rest of his long dick in there. Alex yelled out
Jesse waited a few minutes until Alex's breathing didn't seem so labored. He drew his cock out until only the head was still buried within Alex, then drove it all back in. HE repeated the process, getting faster every time. Pretty soon, Alex was enjoying Jesse fucking him. He started to rock back into Jesse, making his already powerful thrusts that much more stronger. The sound of Jesse's balls hitting Alex's filled the room along with his grunts and Alex's moans. "Faster!" Alex cried, pleasure shooting through his body


Jesse stopped and rolled Alex onto his back and lifted his long legs onto his shoulders. The wrestler used a little more spit to relube his cock and then entered Alex again. Alex loved watching Jesse fuck him. He loved the look of determination on his face, the sweat forming on his chest, and how his abs flexed on every thrust. Jesse's thrusts got faster and stronger as he reached orgasm. "I'm...gonna...cum" He warned. Alex didn't care. He wanted Jesse to cum inside him
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Jesse did a few more hard deep thrusts before his rick hard dick began to erupt in Alex's tight ass. Pulse after pulse of white hot cum spurted out until nothing was left. Soft now, Jesse removed his cock from Alex's ass. Alex laid back in a daze, stroking his stiff cock. Jesse grabbed Alex's cock and to his surprise, went down on it, taking in most of its length. Alex began to throat fuck Jesse, bucking his hips up into his friend's mouth. He didn't give Jesse any warning and came, shooting is boyspunk deep in Jesse's throat. Jesse swallowed it like a pro, cleaning every last drop off of Alex's cock. Alex was truly in bliss
BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX

blonde naughty sex

ENTER TO BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX
He watched as his friend got off the bed and put the shorts on, sagging quite a bit to give Alex a nice view of his body. "That was fun." Jesse said. Alex could only nod. Jesse was looking for his car keys when Alex got off the bed and walked up behind his friend. He wrapped his arms around him, one hand on his muscular chest, the other on his crotch. Alex leaned down and whispered "Next time, your ass is mine." He felt a shiver run through Jesse's body before he let go. Jesse walked out and down to his car. Alex just stood there, his cock stiffening again
BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX

blonde naughty sex

ENTER TO BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX
This time with the thought of fucking sweet wrestler ass.
BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX

blonde naughty sex

ENTER TO BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX

BLONDE NAUGHTY SEX blonde naughty sex

blonde naughty sex, young blonds sex black cock, brunette wants, stockings milf, i enjoy masturbation, tattoo with penis, anal car stockings, teen boy bj, anal blacke,
Related posts: porno movies milf
2011-Dec-11 23:50 - SWALLOWS HIS OWN CUM
Swallows his own cum. Normal 0 false false false MicrosoftInternetExplorer4 Larry was her step dad and he was a hulking black man. He was a monster compared to Jackie’s mom and had always creeped Jackie out. Larry was just one of the reasons Jackie had always lived with her dad, not to mention her mom was a nut case. Now she was living in his house for who knows how long till she was able to figure out what to do. And to make it worse she had to sleep on the couch since there weren’t any extra beds in the house. She had slept on the couch for two weeks and still there was no end in sight to where she was going to go and what she was going to do. Living with her Mom, Larry, and step brother, David wasn’t too bad
But Larry was still intimidating as hell and creepy. She just figured it was her being paranoid and didn’t think about swallows his own cum it really. She thought more about how she was 25, had a mediocre job, and now had no where to live. Jackie went to sleep tonight knowing she finally had a day off and everyone would be at work and school all day…so it came as a shock when something large and heavy fell across her stomach knocking the wind out of her and a large hand was clamped over her mouth. All she could see was a bald black head next to her face as she heard Larry whisper in her ear "It’s just you and me Jackie, no one will be home for a long time." It was only then that she could tell that Larry was naked sprawled across her holding her down. She was helpless in his grip, unable to take a deep breath let alone let a scream out. "It’s been a long 14 years watching you grow up
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
And now that I have you we are going to enjoy ourselves." With that said he used his free hand to rip the tank top from her body revealing her exposed breasts. He quickly gave a small twist to her nipple causing a squeak of pain to escape through the massive hand covering her mouth. "You don’t like that?" With a smirk Larry did the same to her other nipple eliciting the same reaction. Looking up into his eyes Jackie saw pure lust. She knew what was going to happen to her. Looking down into eyes imploring him to stop and have mercy Larry tried to rip the pajama bottoms from his step daughter. His first try only caused Jackie to jerk to the side violently. On the third yank the bottoms ripped away leaving a black thong and some would be bruises from the violent tugging Jackie had endured as Larry stripped her


Larry looked down at the milky whiteness of his stepdaughter’s body. Her stomach was shaking from the fear and panic coursing through her body. Larry reached down to her panties and started rubbing her pussy. Jackie started to cry through gritted eyes and willed her body to get away. She pushed and struggled against Larry and his weight to no avail. He continued past her panties and invaded her womanhood
He did this for an agonizing long time which was only a few minutes. At this point Larry shifted his weight and Jackie could feel his dick against her thigh. Larry held on more tightly as Jackie struggled once again under him. He quickly made a very quick jab to her stomach causing her to release all the air in her lungs as he released her mouth and leaned into a quick slap to Jackie’s face. "If you don’t scream I am going to hurt you." Before she could react to this statement Larry hit her again. "Just remember I’m not messing around." With that Jackie lay under Larry and started bawling
Larry reached between Jackie's legs and ripped the thong away completely exposing her pussy. He pushed her legs apart and positioned his cock before her pussy. "This is how I fuck you mom you little whore." Larry violently plunged his dick into the fresh pussy below him and fucked away. Jackie cried and closed her eyes turning her head until Larry grabbed her by the cheeks and forced her face forward. "Open your eyes and look at me as I fuck you" After a sharp slap to both her cheeks she opened her eyes and gasped as she saw Larry writhing on top of her. Breathing heavily into her face was making Jackie sick. Having his dick sliding in and out of her was excruciatingly embarrassing and uncomfortable


She couldn’t understand why Larry would do this to her. He was raping her and she couldn’t stop him. She cried even harder when she realized her body swallows his own cum had naturally started fucking Larry back. She was involuntarily responding and becoming aroused. Her legs had opened wider and pulled up to her chest more to allow the body on top of her better access. Larry pushed himself onto her more and quickened his pace as he pushed in and out of her throbbing pussy. She couldn’t even cry anymore when Larry pumped into her for the last few times violently plunging into her one last time. She felt his cum fill her deep inside as swallows his own cum Larry said "Feels good to cum inside you" Sliding in and out of her one last time Jackie thanked god he was done
SWALLOWS HIS OWN CUM

swallows his own cum

ENTER TO SWALLOWS HIS OWN CUM
Only to have him pull out and position his dick over her lips. As the head was pushed to her lips Jackie accepted the entire length into her mouth. She kept her eyes open to make sure Larry wouldn’t hit her again. She could taste cum and sweat and dirt on the dick in her mouth. She did this for 5 minutes until she could feel the shaft start to harden again. She cringed inside thinking she was going to have this dick inside her again
Speeding up she licked his dick dickhead furiously and pumped her hand up the shaft hoping to make Larry come before he could fuck her again. Before she could even begin Larry pulled away from her face and grabbed her by the arm and waist. He flipped her onto her stomach forcing her onto her hands and knees. Jackie felt even more helpless after being man handled this way. She was completely in his control. She felt his dick against her pussy lips only to feel a finger and spit fall onto her exposed asshole. "Please no! NO NO NO!" "Shut up bitch" And a punch landed against the back of her head causing pain and a second of confusion


"If you yell again I’ll rip you apart!" This growl froze Jackie. She looked straight ahead as more spit and a finger invaded her virgin asshole. After 60 seconds of this she felt his dick at the opening. Slowly her body opened little by little. It was a race for her body to open and allow him to enter so he could eventually finish and get away from her battered body. She willed her asshole to open and allow him entree
He pressed his way in slowly and after a time was in his entire length. Jackie felt stuffed and humiliated as Larry started to slowly fuck her ass. He wasn’t gentle about it and she felt every time he moved inside of her. He had his entire weight on her body as he fucked away. When he came he pushed into her so hard she though he had split her asshole open. Pulling out Larry pulled her back and watched his cum drip out of her gaping asshole. First time….More to come?... Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 3 [#3066] kitsara ( 762 days ago ) Space things out a bit so that it's easier to read. Good start, but make use of paragraphs. 0 [#3066] Indiana Reaper ( 762 days ago )
SWALLOWS HIS OWN CUM

swallows his own cum

ENTER TO SWALLOWS HIS OWN CUM

SWALLOWS HIS OWN CUM swallows his own cum

swallows his own cum, big buxom, brunette shemale, baron, cock loving brunette, sex amateur anal black, nice teen masturbating, shaved gagging, vagina lover, three girls three guys,
Related posts: mature gay men
2011-Dec-10 13:53 - COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
Cock or pussy blonde. The Life and Times of Raven Cromwell Chapter 1 No one ever knows why people act a certain way, wear what they wear, or say the things they say. It’s just what they’re used to; sometimes they do it for so long, they don’t know how to stop being that way. But there is always something, or someone, that can come along and make them change for the better. And that’s exactly what happened to Raven Cromwell. Allison Thomas was once as normal as the next person. I know what you’re thinking
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
You are probably wondering who Allison is, since I just said that this story is about a girl named Raven. Well Allison is Raven, before she changed her name. She called herself Raven because she thought the bird was dark and mysterious, much like herself. Her last name, Cromwell, was the name of the most powerful group of witches ever known in the earlier days. She used to be a normal student with tons of friends and lots of opportunities, but in her sophomore year of high school, she changed, probably more than any one else in her entire school ever has. Her once long and silky brown hair is now short, kind of rough looking, and black
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
Her wardrobe, which used to be full of a variety of colors, contains only three main colors: black, blood red, and midnight purple. Her fingernails are long and sharp, which she let grow because she has a habit of using them as weapons against people if she gets crossed the wrong way; most students refer to them as banshee claws. She has at least ten piercings and three tattoos. She has even gotten herself a nickname around the school because of her new look. No one ever called her the name to her face, for fear of being scratched by her “claws”, which some students rumored to be covered with snake venom. Among the students, she was known as the vampire bat out of hell. Because of Raven’s new look, she is almost always alone
She doesn’t enjoy it, but she doesn’t really have a choice. She likes the way she looks and she doesn’t want to change that just because people judge her before they get to know her. But she does miss having her friends around whenever she needs someone to talk to. Everyone she knows, including her own family, has turned their backs on her because they think she’s crazy. In truth, she’s not crazy, but she’s not all that sane either. She created this other life because she wants people to know that she is nothing to fool around with. Anyone that has gotten within two feet of her has also gotten the message and they live by that message like it’s the law or, more importantly, like their lives depend on it
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
Everyone knows better than to test Raven’s patience and knew that she was serious about the fact that she’s a rebellious tyrant. But when the new girl came into the school, of course she didn’t know about Raven. And she was soon to find out why no one EVER crosses Raven Cromwell. Chapter 2 Tamera Jones, a new exchange student who was well unaware of Raven’s condition, came into class on what she thought would be another normal day like at all her other old schools. Raven was where she was as usual, in the corner in the back of the class. The teacher, Mr. Foreman, introduced her and left the room to get her books, a printed copy of her schedule, and to make copies for his classes’ midterm test next week. As soon as he left, Tamera chose her desk and sat in it smiling. Everyone turned around and stared at her


She looked around and said, “Nice to meet everyone. I hope you will all help me feel welcome. Maybe we could even end up being best friends by the time the school year is over.” She smiled for a few more cock or pussy blonde seconds and then she just burst into laughter. cock or pussy blonde No one would have ever cock or pussy blonde expected her to say what had come out of her mouth next. “You’re complete idiots if you believe any of that crap I just said. None of you look even half decent enough to be seen in public


Just to let you know, every school I have ever set foot in has become my ruling ground, so just stay out of my way and we’ll be good. Got me?” Everyone nodded, all except for Raven. Tamera was enraged. Raven just sat with her head down, barely moving or making a sound. Tamera stood up angrily and shouted, “Hey, freak show in the back. Are you hard of hearing?” Raven didn’t budge, which only made her angrier


“I’m talking to you”, she demanded, “What’s your name freak?” By this time, every head and pair of eyes had turned to the scene unraveling before them. They all looked both shocked and relieved as Raven slowly looked up and calmly said, “The name’s Raven.” “That’s a stupid name”, Tamera spat back, “What kind of name is that?” “It’s the name of the girl who’s gonna kick your ass if you keep talking. And I’m not too crazy about the name Tamera either, so why don’t you shut your face before I have to shut it for you.” Tamera’s eyes grew wide with shock and anger. “Do you know who you’re talking to”, red blow job tit Tamera shouted, “You must have lost your mind! No one talks to me like that. I’ll make your life so much a living hell, that you’ll never show your face around here again. Unaware of Raven’s speed and height, as Raven was at least a foot taller then her, Tamera was caught off guard as Raven walked, almost glided, over to her desk and stood in front of her. Raven glared at her threateningly, but Tamera didn’t move, blink, or even flinch


In a calmer voice than she should have, Raven said, “Why don’t you just sit down and shut up before I end up having to help you.” Tamera opened her mouth to argue; as soon as she did, Raven’s hand grasped her throat and squeezed, causing her sharp nails to dig into her neck. “Let me make this perfectly clear”, Raven threatened through clenched teeth, “I’m the only one that runs this school. Nobody scares me or tells me what to do. Next time you step to me, I’ll try my best to kill you.” Tamera’s eyes filled with tears. “You’re actually crying? And I thought you were tough. Show some backbone you spineless brat
Just remember what I said and don’t try anything stupid because if these guys know what’s good for them and you, they’ll tell me if you do. So learn how to stay in your place or get put in it. Do you understand or are you hard of hearing?” Tamera nodded and Raven released her throat. Tamera wiped her eyes and, when she did, she caught a glimpse of Raven’s nails, which were covered in blood. She wiped her throat and almost fainted at the sight of her own blood on her hands. Two minutes later, Mr


Foreman walked in and looked at Tamera’s neck in horror. His eyes danced frantically around the class and finally settled upon Raven, who was looking down at her bloodstained nails with an expressionless face. He calmly asked, “You made her mad didn’t you? She’s the one who did this to you?” Tamera nodded, as it seemed to be the only thing she could manage to do. “Well, come on. I’ll take you to the nurse’s office and get you cleaned up.” As they walked down the hall, Raven stared after them with a sickening, but satisfied, smile on her face. Chapter 3 You see, even the teachers knew about Raven. If Raven was failing, they would pass her, just to get her one step closer to getting out of the school for good


No one dared to cross her, under ANY circumstances. She owned the school and strived to keep it that way. Well, Tamera seemed to have learned her lesson. That was the first and, hopefully, the last time she would challenge Raven. After this confrontation, Raven tried to keep her distance from anyone else, so as not to get into any more trouble, but more exchange students kept enrolling and thought they were bad enough to test her patience. But, in a course of one class period, those same “tough” kids were deathly silent and terrified. Raven, of course, went back to being her regular, isolated self until one exchange student came in and was about to bring Allison out of the Ravenous shadows concealing her. His name is Mark Tanner. Many people, mostly girls, would say tons of things could be used to describe him, such as: cute, nice, charming, or just insanely hot
Here’s a full description, for those of you that are curious. He has short, shaggy blond hair; baby blue eyes; a small nose that wrinkles at the top whenever he laughs or smiles; thin, but partially full, lips; medium build; and is at least six feet tall, two inches taller than Raven. As Mark was looking down at his new schedule, he didn’t pay attention to where he was going and walked right into Raven. Raven whirled around, claws drawn and ready. “Hey, watch where the hell you’re…” She was caught in mid-sentence by the sight of Mark’s baby blue eyes looking up at her from where his books and papers lay scattered across the floor. She felt like she was going to hurl


She wanted to say something, anything; but what? Before she could think of anything, Mark was on his feet. “Sorry”, he said, “I-I-I didn’t mean to bump into you.” This isn’t normal for him. He never really has any problem with talking to girls, so why is he tongue-tied all of a sudden? “That’s ok”, she replied shakily, which isn’t like her either; he’d be road kill by now if he was any other guy. “Do you know where Ms. Kingwood’s class is? I can’t find it anywhere”, he asked her


“I could take you there if you like. I’m going there myself”, she told him. Why am I being so nice? she thought to herself. “Thanks”, he replied. Why didn’t I say something smoother? he thought to himself. So, as both were lost in their own thoughts, they walked to Ms. Kingwood’s class and as Raven took her usual seat, she was surprised to see Mark saunter behind her and take the seat next to hers. Raven never had much luck with guys


Actually, she didn’t have any luck with them at all. She kept saying to herself: Who am I kidding? I can’t get a guy like that in my dreams. I’m mean, unattractive, and cold as ice. A guy as hot as him could never be interested in me; could he? Mark had always had no problem getting or talking to girls. Mostly, the girls came after him
He kept saying to himself: Why can’t I talk to this girl? Cute girls never throw me off like this. And she’s not coming after me like all the others. A girl like her could never be interested in me; could she? Raven was again shocked as Mark turned to her and said, “My name’s Mark.” He held out his hand. “What’s yours?” Raven just stared at his hand for a few seconds, smiled, and said, “My name’s Allison.” “Well nice to officially meet you, Allison”, he replied in a pleased tone. She took his hand and shook it lightly


As they shook hands, they had a simultaneous thought: Maybe this could turn out to be something after all. Chapter 4 For the next few days, Mark and Allison started to become really close. I’m only calling her Allison because, in those couple of days, she never told Mark about her reputation as Raven Cromwell; she planned to keep Raven under wraps for a while. She figured that if Mark knew the real her, she wouldn’t stand even a fraction of a chance of being with him over the course of their friendship. All she figured she really needed was the right time and place, and she would tell him. But what she wanted most was the opportunity to date him. And, little did she know, her chance was, literally, right around the corner. As Allison was lost in these thoughts, she didn’t notice Mark come onto the hallway
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
He stood up against the wall and she walked right past him, and she would’ve kept going if he hadn’t called her name. “Hey, Allison”, he called, “I need to talk to you.” Allison turned around to see Mark beaming at her from where he was standing. She slowly walked toward him with one thought on her mind: I wonder what he wants. Why does he have to be so freakin’ cute? When she got to where he was, he stared at her for a moment, then down at his continuously shuffling feet, then at the ceiling, and then back at her. “Didn’t you say you needed to talk to me”, Allison asked after the third time he did this. “Yeah”, he replied in a tone that let Allison know that he was having an internal battle
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
“Well, what is it? You can tell me anything; we are friends, you know”, she told him. What Mark said next almost shocked her out of her shoes. “Would you be interested in going out with me tomorrow night”, he asked nervously. “You mean, like, on a date”, she asked with the same level of intensity in her voice. “Well, yeah. I really like you Allison and I would like, even more, to take you out for once


What do you say?” “Yes, I would love to go”, she said in almost a shout. “And I was worried you were going to say no. I’ll pick you up at 8 o’clock, ok.” “That’s perfect”, she said with an eagerness that was almost impossible to hide. Mark gave her a hug and after about a minute of holding each other, the late bell sounded. They finally let go and went their separate ways, each one looking back at the other as they sauntered off to their last class of the day. The next day as they were sitting in Ms
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
Kingwood’s class, Allison told Mark that she was going home early to get ready for their date because she had a big surprise for him. “What is it? What’s so special about this surprise that it takes you seven hours to get ready for it”, he asked impatiently. “You’ll just have to wait and see, but I can tell you that it’s pretty big of a surprise”, she assured him. After giving her a long hug after class, as he often did, they said their goodbyes and Allison walked home, with more thoughts swirling through her head. People actually like me now that I seem more normal. I’m making friends, kids have stopped being afraid of me, and, on top of all that, I might be getting a boyfriend soon
Life can’t get any better than this. It took her a little longer than usual to get home, on account of the distractive thoughts of Mark. When she finally did get home, she wasn’t too surprised to find that no one was home. That had become an everyday thing ever since she changed her look, but there was really nothing she could do about that. She went into her room and lie down on her black and purple bed, and found herself thinking more about Mark than usual. Tonight was her big night and she was not going to mess this up. So, with thoughts of Mark still in her head, she got up and walked over to her closet. She still had six and a half hours left, and she needed to use every minute of it
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
She took everything out that she needed and set to work. At 8 o’clock sharp, her doorbell rang. She was all dressed and ready to go; she swiftly went to the door. “Who is it”, she asked. “It’s Mark”, said Mark’s voice from the other side of the door. She opened the door, hoping Mark would like her surprise
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
As she stepped into the light of the porch, she could tell that he was in awe because his mouth dropped open, his eyes seemed to light up, and he couldn’t stop staring at the miraculous site before him. I’ll bet you’re wondering why Mark was so shocked. Well, Raven had gone under a complete transformation back to Allison. She had dyed her hair back to the original deep brown color it once had been, and it no longer looked rough, but smooth and silky as it used to be. She wore a striped yellow, pink, and white summer dress with leggings and flats. She didn’t have on any makeup at all; her face looked the most natural it ever had in almost two years. Her fingernails had been filed down to the point that they were no longer sharp, but neatly squared and straight. Mark was speechless; all he could do was stare at her


After what seemed like an eternity, Allison said, “Well…what do you think?” “I don’t know what to say. You did all this for me? I’m really touched, Allison. You look absolutely beautiful.” “You really think so”, she asked with anticipation. “Of course I do. You really shouldn’t have gone through so much trouble for me.” “Well it had been so long since I’ve seen myself like this; I thought maybe it was time for a change.” “Well, I’m honored to be your date tonight. Shall we go”, Mark asked in a flirty sort of tone. “By all means”, Allison replied


And off they went, arm in arm, to catch the bus to the movies. Although Allison had obviously returned, Raven was extremely relieved that Mark seemed to like Allison as much as he liked her while still in her Raven stage. She kind of liked the way he looked at her when he saw her as Allison for the first time; she figured if she had the chance, she wouldn’t hesitate to do it again. When they got to the movies, they saw the movie, Twilight, which they had both been dying to watch. But during each of the romantic scenes, Mark and Allison both looked at each other with a smile on their faces, but turned away from each other out of nervousness. When the movie was over they went out to Golden Corale for dinner. They sat close to one another, holding hands and talking. They both had an intense fire in their eyes that was unmistakable. After dinner they went back to Allison’s house and Mark walked her up to her front porch. “I’m really glad you let me take you out on a date, Allison
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I had a great time. We should definitely do this again.” “I’m glad you asked me and I would love to do it again. Maybe this weekend, if that’s ok.” “Of course; we’ll go out again Saturday at 7:30. Sound good”, said Mark with hope in his eyes. “Sounds great”, replied Allison. Then it was totally silent and the air between them got thick and intense
COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE

cock or pussy blonde

ENTER TO COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE
Allison saw Mark step toward her and put his face directly in front of hers. He was so close to her that their lips just barely touched and she could feel his breath, warm and comforting. “You really are beautiful, you know that”, Mark said in a low whisper. Allison could feel herself blushing and her cheeks grew warm in reaction to Mark’s closeness to her. Mark leaned closer and when their lips touched, it was like nothing she had ever experienced. Allison’s face was flushed and was growing hotter by the second as she put everything she had into that wonderful first kiss between them. The more passion she put into that kiss, Mark would put in just as much as she did. After a few minutes, they pulled away
“So what does this mean for us”, Allison asked him. “Well, if you’ll have me, I’d like for us to be more than friends, Allison. I want you to be my girlfriend, but only if you want to be”, he said with even more longing in his voice than she had ever heard before. “I thought you’d never ask”, she said with a smile. So, with one last kiss and a hug goodbye, Allison went inside and watched Mark get on the bus to go home and didn’t leave the window until she saw the bus’s tail lights disappear into the distance.

COCK OR PUSSY BLONDE cock or pussy blonde

cock or pussy blonde, one is real, anime girl sex, amateur teen car, blonde young cute sex, brunette homemade amateur couple, the perfect, college amateur cum big tits, masturbation with pussy toy, massaging tits,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 08:25 - TEEN PORN STAR
Teen porn star. All of my stories include descriptions of sex scenes that could cause offence to some people. Please do not read this story if you are offended by perverse sexual material, or if you are under the legal age of consent for your own country. These stories are pure fiction and are not based on anyone living or deceased. As this is now part three of my tale, I'm assuming you've read parts one & two, so you know how I got into the situation I find myself in at the moment. So some time later, maybe half an hour or so, I'm still lying face down on my bed sobbing, when I hear Gerry's voice as he stood in the doorway to my bedroom, "Come-on Mary. You know I didn't mean it." I lay there trying to totally ignore him. I could sense he was moving closer to the bed, "Please babe. I'm sorry. I was angry, and I just lashed out without thinking." He moved in closer still and I felt his hand resting on my back


He slowly moved it around in a gentle manner as he'd done many times in the past; stroking my shoulders, I guess he thought relieving the tension. This was nearly always his approach when he wanted to say sorry after we'd had some kind of fight. I lay there for maybe fifteen minutes as he sat on the edge of the bed; and whilst his hand attempted to soak away my stress, he would occasionally speak soft words of apology to try to explain away his stupid behaviour. I have to admit; I was on the point of talking to him, even if only to give him a mouthful of abuse. But before I'd opened my mouth, there was a sound from downstairs, "KNOCK KNOCK. KNOCK KNOCK." It was someone at our front door, and as I felt Gerry getting to his feet he said, "I'll go and see who it is." I turned on my side and in an angry voice snapped, "I don't care who it is, tell them to clear off!" I listened carefully and as I heard the door downstairs opening, I then heard Gerry say, "Oh, it's you." Then I heard the reply, and even at this distance I could recognise Peter's voice. "I've just come around to make sure Mary is alright." "Yes she is
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
And she doesn't want to see anyone. So you can clear off and tell Mr Spencer we don't want him to call either." "I've just come from Graham's office. There were two of his cronies with him, and they were bragging about fleecing you, and taking advantage of your wife. I just want to make sure she's ok." "I've already told you. She's ok, so just go away and leave us alone." "Ok. I don't want to interfere if I'm not needed. But please tell Mary, if she wants anything, advice, someone to talk to, or anything at all, she can call me day or night." I didn't know at the time, Peter had handed Gerry his card at this moment, all I heard was a short pause before the front door slammed shut with a loud, "BANG!" All the time I'd been listening to Peter's voice, it had brought back such a warm feeling inside, and now as I heard the noise of the door being shut in his face, I felt instantly angry
I leapt from the bed and dashed to the front window, where I could see Peter closing our front gate and walking across the road to his car. I dashed onto the landing and down the stairs. As I was descending, Gerry had been about to start to come up, "What's wrong?" "Get out of my way you stupid idiot." His face as I yelled at him changed from a look of concern to one of anger, but before I'd reached the bottom step he'd stepped back off the stairs and moved clear of my pathway to the door. I wrenched on the front door handle and as I swung the door open called out as loud as I could muster, "PETER!" He was at the other side of the road, and just on the point of getting into his car. He stopped and as he stood he looked back across to where I stood in the doorway. I beckoned with my hand and called, not quite so loudly, but still shouting to make myself heard. "Please


Come back, I want to talk to you." He closed his car door and began to walk back towards where I stood. I turned around and looked back at Gerry and gave him a scowl that didn't needs words to show its meaning. He in turn, looking somewhat confused, asked, "What? All I did was tell him to fuck-off. Like you told me to." "Never mind what I said; the way I feel right now, I'd rather talk to him than you." "Well fuck you then." And with that Gerry stomped off and went into the living room. I waited for Peter to arrive at the door and then said, "Come on in. I'm sorry my husband was so rude to you." As he walked past me and made his way towards our front room he replied, "That's alright; I guess he was feeling more than a little angry after being cheated like that." By now I was following him into the room and Gerry was again seated in his chair next to the TV, and again he'd got a can of beer in his hand. I was still angry with him, but now I was also burning with curiosity to know what Peter meant by his remark about Gerry being cheated. After asking Peter to sit down I sat myself in the chair opposite both Peter and Gerry, and then I asked, "Cheated? What do you mean?" Peter looked across to Gerry, and then said cautiously, "I'm not sure if I've spoken out of turn." Then he looked at Gerry, "Doesn't she know?" Before Gerry could answer I again gave him a scowl as I asked, "Know what? What the hell's going on?" Gerry looked sheepishly in my direction as he said, "It's nothing. I was going to tell you later." Peter now looked uncomfortable as he said, "Look I didn't come here to cause trouble; do you want me to go?" I snapped my reply back, "NO!" It came out in a lot angrier tone than I'd wanted to use to my guest, so I instantly changed my tone of voice, "Its not you I'm angry with
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
Once this rat has explained what he's been up to, I might need your shoulder to cry on." And then I turned my head and as I pointedly glared at Gerry I said, "Well? What's all this about you being cheated?" Gerry then went on to tell me about the negotiations that had led up to the session with the two men, of course, you the reader already know what had taken place. And then Gerry finished his tale with a classic male excuse, "And when you came down after those men had left, I was so angry with what they'd done to you, and how they'd only paid two hundred measly quid, I just lashed out at the first person I saw. I didn't mean to call you what I did, but I guess I just used the words they'd fed me earlier." Peter looked quite confused, "My god man, are you saying you not only persuaded your wife into going with two men to earn you money, but then hurled abuse at her once she'd done your bidding?" Gerry had been looking quite guilty, but on hearing this rebuke, he turned instantly angry, "You fucking butt out. She's my wife and what goes on between us is nothing to do with you." I was already angry, so my flare-up was instant; I sprang to my feet and as I knocked the can of beer from his hand I blurted out, "You drunken shit. I might be your wife now, but if you keep up this behaviour, I've a good mind to let your dirty minded boss send you to fucking jail. And don't think I'll be here waiting for you when you come out." This obviously wasn't the kind of reaction Gerry expected as he sat himself up and took hold of my hands he begged, "Hey Mary. I didn't mean anything. Come-on girl you know I love you
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I just wanted to sort things out without, you know, outsiders interfering." "Interfering? I invited Peter in because I can't talk to you these days. One minute you're acting like my pimp, and the next like a bloody holy inquisitor. If you can't say anything civilised, keep your mouth shut until Peter and I have finished talking." "Please Mary, just calm down." "I am calm, but you butt out until I tell you. Otherwise I promise I will see you go to prison." He looked genuinely scared, and I knew my words had really struck home. He pulled himself back into his chair, never even answered, but gestured that his lips were sealed. I turned to Peter, "Yes, that's exactly what he did. He asked me to have sex with those men because they were friends of Graham, and because he said we'd get two thousand pounds
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
I wouldn't have done it for the money alone, but I knew that Graham could still get Gerry in trouble with the police. And then when I came down after doing what he asked me to do, he called me... well you can guess what he called me, exactly what those dirty sods had told him to call me." Gerry tried to explain himself, "Please Mary, let me just explain." "Don't bother." Then Peter said, "Look I know I'm an outsider here, and if you tell me I'm not in a position to say anything, then I'll understand." I interrupted, "No please. That was why I called you back in; I need someone from the outside, just to know I'm not going totally insane." "Ok for what its worth, this is my opinion." "Gerry messed-up at work. And don't get me wrong, we all make mistakes, its just some come home to roost with a lot heavier consequences than we expect." He paused here, and then turning to me continued, "Well that said, you were faced with a choice of seeing him go to jail, or doing something you wouldn't have otherwise considered
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
The incident at the night club could have netted you both a sum of money you hadn't at that point even dreamed of accruing. Now this time it was you who, dare I say it, screwed up. I know you did eventually agree to do the business, but it was after all, your delay, that caused the loss of what could have been a tidy sum of money. And then just to prove how fucked up your head was, you go and fuck the guy for free." "But that's all water under the bridge now. But what you have to understand, in Gerry's mind, you've already shown him you have the potential for earning money. And let's not pretend, you've also demonstrated you don't exactly dislike the work." I think as he'd said this he must have seen the look on my face. "Hey don't look so offended, I'm not criticising


Now to today, Gerry isn't used to dealing with sharks like those two." He was still looking directly at me when he asked, "And be honest, if they'd paid the two grand you'd expected; you'd both be sitting down now trying to work out how to line up your next punter." "Don't look so disappointed my dear. Its human nature. You've found something you've got a real talent for, and it pays well. Well it should do." He now looked back towards Gerry, "Now Gerry don't get me wrong lad. You're a good sort, and I know you mean well


But you aren't dealing with this situation as it should be dealt with." Gerry went to speak, but I held my hand up indicating he should let Peter finish. I think I'd taken more criticism from Peter than I'd expected, and just wanted to let Gerry have a bit too even things up. Peter continued, "You see lad, your first priority should be to get Graham off your back." "But..." I interrupted Gerry before he'd hardly began to but in, "Gerry! Let him finish!" "As I was saying, we need to get some kind of document signed by Graham, which once signed, will prevent him from wielding this police matter over your head. I know it will involve Mary here doing the business again, but if she tells me her preferences, I'm sure I can guide Graham's mind into a direction where he thinks he's got her squirming, when in reality, she can just do what-ever, and then you'll be free of him." Gerry couldn't restrain himself, "Like what?" "I don't know yet, I need to talk to Mary to see what she finds the most acceptable. But I'm not trying to pretend he'll go for anything that doesn't involve her having sex with someone." "So why should you be the one to do the deal?" "I'm not saying I should. That's for Mary to decide. But I will say this, I think I've got more experience in negotiations than you, and I for one wouldn't let any deal be influenced by getting two tickets to a football match." Peter could see my look of curiosity, but Gerry just sat there silent. Then Peter said, "Oh I see


That's something else you didn't mention?" I snapped at Gerry, "Come on, what's all this about ticket to the footy?" "Its nothing, they just threw them in. It didn't make any difference to what happened." Peter said, "So Larry and James were just shooting their mouths off?" This I took to be the names of the two men who'd been with me this morning; not exactly the right protocol to find out a man's name after the event. But I guess in my new profession, this was something I'd have to get used to; that is, if I even find out their names at all. I turned to Peter, "Ok being as you're the one stirring the shit pile, why don't you tell me about these bloody tickets?" "I'm not trying to stir anything up. It was just when I met Graham. Larry and James were going on about Gerry as if he was some kind of moron. They say he point blank refused to let them double fuck you for two hundred quid, and then almost bit their hands off when they threw in two tickets to the game. The irony was, the tickets were freebies they'd been given by the security firm that just re-furbished the warehouse security cameras
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
And those were the very same security cameras that caught Gerry; getting you into this mess in the first place." I looked across at Gerry as I said sympathetically, "That's about typical for you lately; if it wasn't for shit luck, you'd have no luck at all." I think this remark was taken as I intended it, and Gerry said in an apologetic tone, "It wasn't like that honest. I really did think you'd kick-up a fuss as soon as they both started playing around with you at the same time." "It's ok. I guess I should have told you before, just how far that perverted sod of a boss of yours had already pushed me." And then I looked across at Peter, "And for all his protective talk, he's no angel either." Peter looked a little defensive as he came back with, "That's not fair. I've never forced you into anything." "No, but you didn't miss out on your chance to take advantage of me, no matter which hole was vacant." Gerry looked surprised, "What? He's fucked your arse as well?" "Hey don't look so shocked. Ass fucking is almost as common as a pussy fuck these days. And ask her, she wasn't forced." Gerry looked quite sad as he asked, "Am I the only man in this town who hasn't fucked your arse?" Peter could see my distaste at this kind of comment, and he answered before I got chance to speak, "See lad, that's the kind of remark that kills the goose that lays the golden egg. She's done nothing wrong, and you should be supporting her, and making her feel good about her performance. Now come on tell her all that stuff about how much you love her, and less of this silly jealousy
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
If old Graham got one thing right; it was what he told you the other night." Gerry asked, "What was that?" "That little girl has got more cunt than you or any other one man can satisfy." On hearing this crude remark once again, I instantly covered my face with my hands as I coloured up bright red. "No Mary. Don't take that as an insult. You're good. In fact I'll repeat what I said the other night, you fuck better than anyone I've ever been with; and that I can tell you, is no short list. Be proud of that pussy, if it's managed properly, Gerry can quit work, and both of you could make enough money in the next eight to ten years for you both to retire on a comfortable pension." I couldn't be sure I understood what he was actually saying, and I guess Gerry was having the same problem


But he asked the first question, "Are you saying she should become a prostitute?" "What do you mean become one? She already is. What did you think those two men paid you two hundred quid for." Gerry again flared up, "You filthy sod." He sprang to his feet and launched himself at Peter, who rose to intercept him, and being a far bigger build, just took hold of his wrists and restrained him as Gerry carried on slagging him off. I got to my feet and took hold of one of Gerry's arms, "Please Gerry. Stop it. I'm sure he wasn't trying to insult me." Gerry shook his wrists free and slumped back into his chair, "Fucking typical. I say something in anger, and I'm the anti-Christ. He calls you a hooker in cold blood, and you say its ok." "But he's right. I am a hooker


A prostitute. A whore. It doesn't matter which word you use, I let those men do it to me for money." Peter now had a big beaming smile on his face, "Good girl. Now you Gerry; if you can accept it, and not get upset, then think of what this means." Gerry reluctantly asked, "I don't get it." "Those men came here today prepared to pay up to five grand. They'd told Graham what they wanted to do, and he didn't think she'd go that far for less than that amount, if at all. But in the event, they got what they wanted, and they were only here for just..." He shrugged his shoulders, then continued, "I don't know; how long were they upstairs with her?" Gerry replied, "About twenty minutes at most." "The pair of them were cock-a-hoop about getting to do the double. They'd only thought it would be an arse fuck; one at a time." "Ok so they conned me, how was I to know what had been said before they got here?" "That's my point; not only are you not in the right circles to know who will pay what amount, but you don't even know the value of the goods you're selling." I spoke up, feeling more than a little used in their conversation, "So that's all I am? Something to be sold to the highest bidder." "It was your choice. Nobody was holding a gun to your head, or a knife to your throat
It wasn't even Graham using his blackmail to back you into a corner." He paused for a second and then broke the silence, "Don't feel bad about it. It's done, and you're none the worse for it. But think, you could have been five grand richer. Never mind about other people's opinions, it's yours, and you know how to use it; if you want to make a living from it, then that's your decision." "So what are you saying, she should do this all the time, and I don't even need to go to work?" "I'm not saying she should. But I'm saying if she wants to, then she has the natural talent. And if she gets handled properly, she'll only need to do it until she's around thirty, and by then you'll have so much money invested, neither of you will need to work for the rest of your lives." "Bull-shit." "I'm not kidding you
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
But it will only workout that way if you spend carefully, and invest every spare penny. It has to be managed and planned." "Ah. Now I get it. She fucks all your mates, we get a pittance to live on, and you fuck-off with all the money. Fuck you! Do I look that stupid?" "Well from where I'm sitting, if you're not stupid, you're a good actor." Gerry again sprang to his feet, and Peter again countered him, holding him as they danced around the room. "Pack it up. It's my life you pair are talking about. Don't I get to have an opinion?" As Gerry begrudgingly returned to his seat I said, "It's no good Peter; I couldn't do that for a living." "Please Mary
Think about it. If I'd arranged those men this morning, you'd now have earned Gerry's normal weekly wage, and been able to put four-thousand four-hundred pounds into a high interest no tax investment account. And it took you twenty minutes! If I only find you say five or ten tricks a week, you'll be on the same kind of money as a premiere league footballer. Now I'm sure that's putting it in terms even Gerry can understand." I thought that remark would again antagonise Gerry, but when I looked across to where he was sitting, it clearly hadn't; I think the penny had now dropped, and Peter's ideas must have sunk in, because instead of anger, there was an excited enthusiasm in his voice, "Are you sure she could earn that kind of money?" "Maybe not for the first few months, but it one of those things, the newer she is and the less people know about her, the juicer the pretence, and the higher the price per session. But of course, if not many people know about her, then she won't get many customers
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Then come the glory days, when she gets a hot reputation, and everyone wants to have a slice of the action; during that time the price is high, and I can get as many as she's willing to take. That's where she can make the bulk of her money. But we have to be careful how we play that; otherwise she'll loose the fresh appeal. Once that happens it's up to you whether you want to call it quits, or just move into another part of the market to boost your bank balance before calling it a day." Gerry was on the edge of his seat listening intently, now obviously taken by the idea, and then he asked, "How come you think you know so much about this kind of thing?" "I'm in the hiring end of advertising. And in our business, the money to be earned by the, so called actors and actresses is good. But most runs of an advert are not repeated. I know there have been some that keep using the same old face, but they're the exception


Usually we don't want any particular face to become associated with the product, so it's very much a one shoot and goodbye. If they're lucky we'll use the same face again for a few more different customers' lines, but very soon the work dries up. With the men I don't even get involved, and never see most of them again. But a girl whose face is appearing regularly on TV, even if it is only five seconds of loading a dishwasher or selling insurance; she has a short but lucrative earning window. And as I say, by the time their adverts are out in the public eye, most of them are struggling to find work. I can always find a customer to keep them in the luxury to which they've become accustomed
And once their glory days run out, if they still want work, there is lots of low-end porn. So being as I said to Mary, 'it's no good her pretending she's something she's not'. Then neither will I, as far as these girls are concerned, I'm their pimp." "How many girls do you look after?" "Difficult to put a number on. There's about ten or fifteen high-end girls, ones whose adverts are still in peoples minds. About twenty or so who get the odd good earner, but rely mostly on porno, either film or club acts
Then I've got twenty girls in a block of flats, but they're just straight pay-for-fuck at fifty quid a go." "So this is your real job, and that rubbish about advertising is just a cover?" "No, this is the sideline. Call it a hobby." "But one that pays good money?" "I'm not short of a bob or two, but then I wouldn't be destitute if I only had my advertising, that's good for seventy-five grand a year. So like I said, this is just something I enjoy, that also pays well." "So if I let you look after Mary, what's your cut?" "I'm not sure how much you know about running whores, but I think you'll probably know the normal split doesn't favour the girl." "So what's normal?" "The fifty quid a go girls get a fiver a fuck." "So you take forty-five quid for doing nothing?" "Not nothing. They get a place to operate from, with built-in security. If they could do better elsewhere, they'd leave." "Well don't think you're getting that cut from my wife." I broke up their cosy chat, "I think you're both getting the cart before the horse." As they turned and looked quizzically, I continued, "I'm not doing it." Peter added, "She's right, we haven't reached the point where we discus who gets what cut. Lets just workout how to get Graham off your backs. All the rest can wait." Gerry responded first, "Have you any ideas on that score?" He asked looking at Peter. But before Peter replied, I spoke up, "I'm wondering if our best idea would be to just find ourselves a solicitor." Peter took up the conversation, "I can see why you would say that, and of course, it is your choice


After all you're the driver, and even if Gerry is your husband, in this respect, we're both passengers along for the ride. So if that's what you want to do its fine by me, and I won't try to talk you out of it. But before you go off half cocked, let me just run through what you'd be letting yourself into." I interrupted, "Oh I know all that stuff about being dragged through the courts and our friends and family finding out. But at least it would be over one way or the other." Gerry butted in, "That's the problem. It might be over for you, but think about me


At best, like you just said everyone will know, I'll loose my job and have difficulty finding another, and even if they don't send me down it'll be a hefty fine. But if it goes the other way, and you've already said about the way my lucks running, they'll send me down for twenty to thirty years." Peter again continued, "You're both right to some extent, but let me just explain something else. You go to a solicitor first; he then has to employ a barrister. Now to get a good brief, costs real money. I'd guess if you want to keep Gerry out of prison, you'd be paying the best part of thirty grand just for the legal team


From what Graham says, the total cost of the false insurance claims are very substantial, so the fine won't be lower than ten grand, and could be a lot higher. So unless you have rich relatives or money stashed away I don't know about, I can only think of one way you can get that kind of money. But there is another way. We could just persuade Graham to sign a disclaimer." I answered, "No. I know you think you have all the answers, but blackmailers don't give up. And all that stuff about legal costs is just you trying to frighten me
I know we could get free legal aid, that way it won't cost a penny." Peter laughed, "Ha ha ha. Legal aid! How do you know so much about these matters?" "I've seen programs on TV." "Well unlike TV, blackmailers are just people who think they've got the upper hand, you just need to outwit them. And yes you can get legal aid, but I guarantee if you go down that route, Gerry will be middle-aged before you see him again. But I've said my piece. And if that's your choice, it's nothing to do with me. If you have a change of heart, Gerry's got my card." At that he rose to his feet, but before he'd moved Gerry said, "Hey, don't go just yet." "I'm sorry lad, but it's not my place to push your little lady into a life she isn't happy with." "But you said we could get Mr Spencer off our backs another way; what did you mean?" Still standing he replied, "Mary knows what Graham's first proposal was." With that he looked at me. I blushed, but said nothing


Gerry said, "Well come on, am I the only one who doesn't know what's going on?" "But you do lad, she refused him the first time. And then he brought you into the game to win her around." "What, not that thing about modelling the knickers from your catalogue?" "That was it." "For fucks sake Mary. You'd send me to prison, rather than flash your fanny in his kinky knickers." "You don't understand. I've done that and more already, and we're still no nearer getting your situation over with. What ever I do that man will just keep asking for more and more." At this point I actually broke down and began to sob. Not hysterically, but I just felt so sad and helpless, as if I was on a never ending spiral downwards. Now you might think Gerry would be the one to sit alongside me, wrap his arm around my shoulder and say, "Come-on love


I know it's been hard for you. But I promise I'll make sure that bastard doesn't control you again." But no, it was Peter whose neck I now buried my head into and sobbed. Gerry asked, "So what's your plan to get Mr Spencer off our backs?" Peter replied in a soft voice, "Not now lad. Let her have a little cry. Once she's got it out of her system, they'll be plenty time to discuss tactics." So that was it, Gerry sat there silently as I sobbed on the chest of what to all intents was a perfect stranger. How long we would have stopped there like that I'm not sure, but after about ten minutes the phone started ringing, and Gerry got up and answered it. "Hello." "Ah Gerry lad." "Oh
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Hi Mr Spencer." "I was just calling to make sure you were in. I'm coming around to see you about tonight." "Tonight? Why what's happening tonight?" "I'm going to meet some friends, and I want your little lady to accompany me. I need to give her the details, and make sure she's ready for the hairdresser and beautician when they arrive later. Anyway, I'll be there in about thirty minutes and I'll explain everything." We of course, didn't hear Graham's end of the conversation, but even while he was on the phone, I'd sat up and was waiting to find out what Graham wanted. So as soon as he'd put the phone down, I asked, "What's he on about tonight?" "He's coming around now, to tell you all about it." "About what?" "He wants you to go with him tonight to meet some of his friends, and he's arranged for a hairdresser and beautician to come here this afternoon." "Oh my god!" And as I let out my cry of desperation I again started to sob as I buried my head back into Peter's chest. He gently eased me from his chest, and using one hand to wipe the hair from my tear soaked face, he said softly, "Come on
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
Let's not let him get the upper hand. We haven't got long, have you got a PC." Gerry answered, "Yes, and it's got the latest graphics card, so it can handle just about any of the latest games." "So long as you've got word or some other kind of word processor, I don't think we've got time for games." I looked up at Peter and through my tears mumbled, "What are you going to do?" He helped me to my feet and we followed Gerry into the back room, by the time we got there, he had already fired up the PC. As we waited for it to boot, Peter said to me, "Now you can't let Graham know I'm involved. And he already knows Gerry's capabilities, so when he arrives, this will all have been your idea. Ok, just give me a few minutes, and I'll see what I can come up with." Gerry and I stood silently behind Peter as he tapped away on the keyboard. After a few minutes, he'd finished the document, and the printer burst into life


This was the text he'd written. To whom it may concern. I G.W.Spencer do affirm that G.Kendal, being my employee was working under my instructions in the testing of a comprehensive security installation. This work involved a simulation of warehouse stock damage. Looting or, and stealing of the same. Filling in false insurance claim forms for the same. Distribution of the same amongst other employees. And loading of the same stolen goods into his own private transport. Therefore any recorded material, audio or video, on whatever format, purporting to show this kind of activity, is not to be taken as evidence of any crime or misdemeanour. Mr G.Kendal, is a trusted employee, who has my full confidence. I am sorry that he has decided to move on to a new position with another company, but I wish him well in his new endeavour, and can assure any new employer that he will be getting a first class worker who can be trusted implicitly. G.W.Spencer As he handed the paper to me he said, "Right now once that's signed by Graham, put it somewhere safe until you see me, and I'll get my legal boys to ratify it, and file it away." I could feel such an overwhelming surge of appreciation building as I read the words and began to think this would maybe secure my freedom. And as Peter handed the paper to me, I wrapped my arms around his neck, and smothered him with kisses


As I kissed like a silly child showing gratitude for a Christmas present, I could feel Peter's hands gradually applying more pressure, trying to prise me from himself. Then when he managed to get his face out of reach of mine, he said, "Come-on. I appreciate your gratitude, but we really haven't got time for this." As I realised how silly my behaviour was, I blushed and as I backed away, said shyly, "Sorry." "That's ok, and maybe some time soon, if you still feel that way, you can show me properly. But right now, you have to decide what you want to offer Graham to get him to sign, and how we can manoeuvre him into doing what you want. Now our starting point has to be the two options he has already given you, but that's not to say he'll go for them now." Gerry asked, "Two options, I thought there was only one." "Well I'm afraid that before he involved you, he'd already been trying to get your little lady to come across with her goodies, still using your prison stretch as the stick. But your little lady refused him, and told him to get lost. It was then he threatened you directly, and it was you who persuaded her to cooperate." "So if posing in your sexy knickers was one option, what was the other?" "He said if she'd fuck both him and me; that would be debt paid." Gerry's face was at first a scowl, and then suddenly it changed into a big smile, "That's it!" "What's it?" "Don't you see? She's already let you and Graham do it the other night, remember you phoned me from that hotel room." "It's not something I'm likely to forget. But that's been and gone


If you'd had the sense to write out something before then, he'd have signed that night to get her to fuck. But now, it's water under the bridge." "I see, so either she poses in your stuff, or you get to fuck her again. Seems like you win all around." "Stop getting distracted from who your real threat is. If you don't decide on your strategy soon, it will be too late. If he knows I'm helping you, he won't go for it at all." I could see Peter was right, "Come on Gerry, it doesn't matter if he gets something out of it. All we want is to get that prison threat lifted. And as far as I'm concerned, as soon as possible." "Ok, but why don't you just do the modelling of his undies, at least that way it doesn't involve having sex with anyone?" "No, but Graham wanted me to do ten different sessions of that


And even if I do one every night, that still means ten days of being under his threat." "So are you saying you want Mr Spencer and this guy to fuck you again?" "If you want to put it that way; then yes. I'd rather have them do it and get it over with, and then we can get back to our normal life." At this point Peter spoke up, "I think she's got a point Gerry, Graham wouldn't sign anything until she's done all ten parties, and until then, he can keep coming back and manipulating her into doing other things." "You're biased. All you want is to get back into her knickers." "Well we're running out of time, if I don't move my car soon, he'll be here and then this scam won't work whichever route we follow. Hang on." He paused for a split second, "He's just been talking with those two earlier, and so I'll bet he's all fired-up and wanting to try you out with a double fuck." Gerry burst out, "Well he's out of luck." "No don't be so hasty. What if I can somehow persuade him to double fuck her, but with you and him being the two men." "What you won't get involved at all?" "Hang on I haven't got this clear in my mind yet." There was a pause, and then Peter said, "Right Mary, you know what he's like, if he thinks you want something, that's the last thing he'll go for. So you need to keep pushing for the ten panty parties. I'll go now, and then I'll phone him, and ask him if there's any chance he can set you up for a double penetration session
But I'll tell him I can't make it until tomorrow. When he tells me he's too horny to wait until then, and that he's already either here, or on his way. I'll suggest he double fucks you with Gerry. That will really appeal to his warped sense of humour." He looked at Gerry, "If you show your disgust at the suggestion; that will make him all the more determined." Gerry asked sarcastically, "So what do you get out of it?" "I told you, I'm not your enemy; concentrate on getting Graham off your back." Then he looked at me, "Will you be able to do this cold, or do you want one of these?" He was holding out a little yellow pill. I took it from him, and immediately slipped it in my mouth, and picking up the remains of a cold cup of coffee from the table, swigged it down, making sure the pill was gone. Gerry stammered, "What in gods name was that?" I answered, "Mothers little helper." He looked at Peter, "What was it?" "Nothing to worry about. But it'll help her relax. Now I'd better go
And the form for him to sign, don't even mention it until his already stripping off, and at the point where you know he isn't about to stop. But for gods sake make sure he signs before his fucked you. Right I'm gone." As he got to his feet I again went over to him, and reaching up as high as I could, I put my hand around his neck, pulled myself up, and planted a big juicy wet kiss. Not just on his lips, but I pushed my tongue deep into his mouth. During those few moments as I hung from his neck, with our bodies pressed tightly together, I not only felt his cock stiffen as it pressed against my tummy, I also felt a turmoil in there, one I now recognise as a prelude to my arousal
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
Gerry was stood at my side watching, and I guess his tolerance ran out. He reached up behind Peter's neck, pulled my hands loose and as I dropped back to the floor, he said, "Enough of that, I thought you were in a hurry." Peter replied, "He's right; just do your best to make it work." With that he turned and was on his way. Gerry went on about the pill I'd taken, but I told him we hadn't got time right now, so he let it drop. We put the paper Peter had printed out of sight, and waited. As it was Peter and I could have continued that kiss for at least another ten minutes, as it was a good fifteen minutes before Graham knocked at our door
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
Mind you, its maybe a good thing Gerry interrupted us when he did, otherwise, left to my own devices, I'd have probably have been riding his cock at this moment. But day-dreaming aside; back to Graham's arrival. As he waltzed in our front room, with all the swagger of someone who feels in control, he said, "Are Gerry lad, I've been hearing good things about you." "Me? What have I done?" "This morning. My two business partners." Then he winked and nodded towards me, "Your little lady." Gerry's response even took me by surprise, "Those bastards! If they come here again, I'll fucking kill them." Graham looked shocked, "Why Gerry lad. What did they do?" "Did you really send them?" "Well yes. But I thought you might appreciate the money." "Money! They came in, saying you'd told them to tell me I had to let both of them have sex with Mary. I said no, but they said you'd hand over your evidence to the police if I didn't cooperate
I said I would phone you to make sure it was really your orders. They again said, no, saying if I did, you'd shop me to the police." "So what happened?" "They took Mary upstairs, both of them at the same time." "You went with them?" "No they wouldn't let me. When they came down, they each threw me five twenty pound notes. And one of them also chucked two tickets to the football match, saying. ‘Here, they're no good to me now the blues are out of the running'." "So you're angry with them for only paying two hundred?" "No. It isn't just that, it was what they did to Mary. They forced her to... oh shit, I can't even say it." His acting almost convinced me, and I knew the truth
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
But as he hesitated and covered his face with his hands, I continued, "One of them held me while the other took me from behind, and once he was in me, he held me tight, while the first man took me from the front." Now it was Graham, who started acting, "You mean they both fucked you at the same time?" Gerry answered, and not in his usual submissive tone, "YES! And there's no need to be crude about it." "Now now Gerry lad; lets not forget about your warehouse activities." "How can I, but I'd have thought with all Mary's been through, that debt would have been settled by now." "I'm not sure it's her who has been through anything; it's more the other way around." "The other way around? What do you mean?" "I thought it was more a case of all the men who've been through Mary." And as he said this he gave a dirty laugh, "Ha ha," "You dirty sod." "Less of that my boy, I still have the evidence to get you put away." "That's my point. You've just said in your crude way, she's already done it for you with more than one man. She must have paid off the debt?" "Well now lad, she hasn't done any of the lingerie parties yet." Just as he was speaking his mobile phone started ringing in his pocket. "Hang on; I'll just see who this is." As he looked at the screen on his phone a smile appeared on his face, and the phone went up to his ear, "Hi Pete old mate. I was just thinking about you." "I was just ringing to ask a favour." "Course mate, just name it." "That bit of skirt you've got jumping through hoops, I've been thinking about what Larry and James did with her this morning, and I can't get it out of my head. I was thinking that maybe instead of getting her to do those undies demos for me, how about arranging a double fuck for some time tomorrow?" "I'm with her right now; can't you get straight over here?" "No can do today." "Are you sure you can't make it, now you've sown the idea in my head, I quite fancy doing it now." "Well go for it." "But who with, I've already got a stiffy and its getting worse as we speak." "What about that creep of a husband. I would have thought getting him to partner you would have appealed to your warped sense of humour." "Shit yes
That's it. Thanks for the idea, call you later once I've done the dirty." We obviously didn't hear Peter's end of the conversation, but we assumed he was trying to steer Graham towards what we'd already talked about. As Graham folded his phone and slipped it in his pocket, he said, "That was Peter." Gerry asked, "The advertising man from the knickers firm?" "That's him." "So did you make arrangements for Mary to model his stuff, so we can call it debt paid?" "Not that simple." "Why, she's agreed to do it for him." "Maybe, but he's not sure he wants it modelled anymore." I then pleaded, "Look I know you've got me over a barrel, but I can't take this day after day. If he doesn't want the modelling doing, isn't there any other way we can get this sorted?" "Well maybe." He looked at me as he asked, "I take it you didn't like the idea of two men fucking you at the same time?" "No." And then using the most sarcastic tone I could muster, "Why, do you think that's some sort of treat?" He then looked at Gerry, "And you, have you ever fucked her up the arse?" "Of course not." Graham looked at Gerry, "Ok I've got a proposition for you. We all go up to your bedroom, and me and your little lady will get comfortable. Once I've got her all juiced-up, I want you on your back on the bed. If you ain't hard, it'll be up to her to get you there. And then once you're ready for action, I want her to drop her snatch onto your dick, and I'll give her the arse fucking of a lifetime." "You might as well go now." "What are you telling me you'd rather go to jail?" "You know I don't want jail, but there are some things I won't do." "You'll regret it." I could see what Gerry was doing, but I thought it was now about time to let Graham think he was calling the shots, "Look Mr Spencer


Gerry isn't trying to be difficult, but it seems we keep doing what ever you say, and we're no nearer getting this debt to you paid. If. I'm not saying I will, but if we do let you do as you've just said, and Gerry does... you know, join in with you. Will that completely settle our debt?" "Maybe." Gerry took over, "This is pointless


If you're just going to keep stringing us along, then it might as well end here. Go to the police and get it over with." "Don't be so hasty. I said maybe." I asked, "So what is it that will make it a definite?" "Now let me see. What about if once we get upstairs, Gerry takes your clothes off for me, and then he holds your legs open as I get on the bed and start fucking you. And then once I get you going, we'll just follow the plan I laid out a minute a go." Gerry spoke up, "No way am I preparing my own wife for you to fuck


And I don't care what you say; I'm not having sex with her at the same time as you." "But Gerry, if he agrees this is the last thing we need to do, and all your problems are over." I then looked up to Graham, "That is what you're saying; if we do this it is all over?" "I guess so." "Please Gerry, I know you don't want to, and god knows neither do I, but if Graham rights-off the debt, slate clean, then please let's just do it." "Ok, but this is the last time." Graham had a smug little smile on his face as he said, "Come on then get your little lady up those stairs, I want to see you preparing her for me." We all trouped up to the bedroom, and Graham took the seat by my dressing table whilst Gerry began to remove my clothing. As he released the clip on my bra, Graham said, "That's it Gerry lad let's see her tits hanging free." Gerry continued without comment, and then put his fingers into the waist band of my panties. As he started to peel them down my legs, Graham again goaded, "Good lad, now we can see that little bald snatch." Once I was naked I stepped back and as I sat onto the bed, swung my legs around and lay down full stretch on my back. As Gerry lifted my legs open, Graham came up behind him, "Ok lad, get your face down there and juice it up ready for my dick." Gerry buried his face into my crotch, and his tongue began to lick and flick around my pussy slit, and he gave my mound the occasional chew. Over this last hour, the little yellow pill had been slowly taking effect, so my body had been gradually preparing itself for an inevitable sex session. And not being totally sure of what that session would entail, only served to heighten this arousal. So as Gerry's mouth worked my pussy, and my eyes trained on Graham who was by now naked, and working his cock up ready for action, my hips began their self propelled heaving motion. By now Graham was stood there with a proud look on his face and his stiff cock in his hand, "Ok lad, lift her legs up, and hold them as wide as you can. She's got to make room for this little beauty of mine." Gerry followed instructions, and up went my ankles, and with him stood at the side of the bed, he lent over the top of me and stretched my legs open wide
CLUBTUG.COM
As Graham positioned himself in between my legs and lowered his cock into line with my pussy, I looked up to Gerry to see if he was coping with the situation. To my surprise, his eyes were not weepy or diverted from the action. But instead, they were out on stalks, watching Graham's cock as it pushed up into my pussy. I then diverted my gaze to Gerry's pants, and his cock was so aroused, it was sticking out like a centre pole holding up a circus tent. So as Graham got into his stride, and I started to give in to my arousal, I suddenly remembered the document graham was supposed to sign. I knew I wanted to stop him, to make sure we got his signature, but on my first attempt, no words left my lips. I remember thrashing my arms about trying to get Gerry's attention. But this was fruitless. Then I tried kicking to see if I could break my legs free


This was also to no avail. I swallowed and tried to cry out again, and still all I got was a pathetic sigh, like a dying person's last breath. But just then Gerry looked my way and said, "Stop kicking you silly bitch." My head reeled, and I couldn't believe my ears. He was deeper into a trance than I was, and it was as if it was some kind of game or roll play. But what ever it was, it was his oblivion to my plight, which brought my voice back under my control. As I let fly this time, I was that loud, I almost scared myself, "GERRY
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
STOP HIM." Graham didn't flinch; he just kept pumping his stiff shaft deep up inside my pussy. But Gerry shook, and then reality must have kicked-in. "What? What's wrong?" "Stop him. Put my legs down. He hasn't signed the form." The next few minutes were almost a comedy situation, me thrashing around, Gerry trying to pull Graham free, and Graham just steaming ahead as if on auto-pilot. But eventually, maybe after a minute or so, grahams cock slipped out, more I think due to my thrashing around than Gerry's tugging


But between us, the fuck was actually halted. Graham looked none to pleased, and snarled. "What the fucks going on?" I said to Gerry, "Get that piece of paper from my dresser." Gerry brought the paper and gave it to Graham. "What the fucks this? Couldn't it have waited to we'd finished?" I replied, "No it couldn't. You said this would be the last time, and I want you to sign that to make sure it is." He read it and then said, "Where did you get this shit from?" "I wrote it." He threw it on the floor, "It's all crap. It isn't worth the paper it's written on. Now get her legs back up. Before I do it myself." I pulled myself up to the head of the bed and said, "If it's all crap, it won't hurt you to sign it." "Stop fucking me around. Get back down here before I get rough." Gerry had stepped back, taken hold of my dresser chair, and he held it over his head as he said, "You move towards her and I'll break this over your head." "Put that down you stupid fool
Where do you think you are in some western saloon?" "I'm warning you, if you so much as lean towards her, I'll fucking do it." He looked down at the paper on the floor where he'd thrown it, "Ok, I'm just going to pick this up." He took hold of the paper and read it again. "It's like I said, pure shit. Even if I sign it; it wouldn't stand up in a court of law." I again spoke, "So sign it and you can have your fuck." As I said the last bit, still well out of his reach, I spread my knees open and flashed my wet and juicy pussy at him. "Where's the pen?" "Get him a pen Gerry." "I can't put this chair down until he's signed." "I think you can, I don't think he'd like you to break it over his back while he is busy ramming my pussy. I think he knows a normal household chair would hurt more than the stunt chairs in his western movies." Gerry slowly put down his chair, and graham didn't try to make any advances. So when Gerry handed him the pen he signed it. "Ok, now are you happy?" "Oh yes." At this I pushed myself down the bed towards him, lifted my legs high in the air, and let them fall wide open. As graham looked down at my glistening pussy, I said to Gerry, "Make sure you put that somewhere safe, I don't want him getting any ideas about destroying it." Then looking down at Graham through the 'V' formed by my legs, I said, "Come on then, let's see how well you and my Gerry can work as a team." I could see my eagerness wasn't the reaction Graham wanted, but even if his gut reaction would have been to try some other route to humiliate me, his ardour got the better of him. He was back on top of me, and thrusting his cock for all he was worth. Not I hasten to add at a mad pace, but never the less, his purposeful long strokes were delivered with an almost vengeful force
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
But if this action was in any way designed to intimidate or worry me, he couldn't have been wider of the mark. As each thrust neared the end of its stroke, my hips would lift, bringing my crotch into contact with his groin in a squelchy collision. He rammed me in this manner for a good five to ten minutes, and I began to think he'd forgotten about his original intention involving Gerry. While this thought was milling through my head, I felt him grip me tightly to his body, and with his cock firmly deep up inside me, he rolled over on the bed, settling on his back, with me above him. Then as he released his grip, I took my weight with my knees either side of him, and continued the fuck, keeping to horny guy fucks his long and deliberate strokes, and ending each one with my whole weight forcing myself down onto his cock. His attention however seemed momentarily distracted, and there wasn't any deliberate attempt on his part to deliver a simultaneous push. As I opened my eyes I could see his gaze was also diverted, and I looked in the direction of his attention
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
Gerry was just at the point of stepping from his boxer-shorts, and his cock was as big, if not bigger than I'd ever seen it. To say he was aroused would be an understatement. Graham called across to him, "Come on then. I'll hold her while you work it up her arse." Gerry couldn't wait, and in seconds he was on the bed behind me, and his cock began to push at my bottom. Now I know I was well and truly arouse, but Gerry didn't even rub the end of his cock around in the surplus amount of my sticky juices. He just pushed. Even though I was well worked up and willing to take it, it didn't even enter. I felt the pain as he about ripped my flesh, and instinctively let out a yell, "CHRIST! Gerry." Graham must have instantly known what was wrong; I guess you can put that down to his experience in these things. He said to Gerry, "For gods sake lad, wet it up a bit
TEEN PORN STAR

teen porn star

ENTER TO TEEN PORN STAR
If you rip her arse she won't be worth fucking." And then Graham did something I didn't expect. He withdrew his cock completely from my pussy, and then said, "Go on lad, get it in there and juice it up a bit." Gerry was instantly up in my pussy, and bashing like a mad dog with only seconds to live. Graham spoke again, "Take your time, and while you're wetting your dick, use your fingers to get some of her snatch juices into her arse." I never thought I'd be grateful to Graham, especially for him giving sex instructions to my own husband. But Gerry followed instructions, and when he next pushed his cock at my bottom, I got that wonderful surge of exhilaration that I'd come to expect from this experience. But then Graham re-entered my pussy, and with the addition of this extra cock, and the stretching this caused, it took the stimulation onto a higher plain. Now all the anxiety of getting Graham to sign or question over Gerry's willingness to take part, was over, I just let myself drift off into the land of lust. Between them ramming my body from different direction and at different paces, and my own uncontrollable humping motion, the very essence of my being was aflame with passion. They fucked me in this manner for maybe five minutes, before, at Graham's command, it was all change. I now had Gerry underneath me, a
2011-Dec-9 02:02 - NASTY BLOND TEEN
Nasty blond teen. Before we start with anything let me tell you a little bit about myself. My name is Mark. I’m 16 years old, 6’2" with short brown hair and a toned body. I was never really into athletics but I work out occasionally so my body is in good shape. I also have a 9 inch dick that I was always proud of and that always kept my girlfriends happy. There’s one person though that I always wanted but I could never have
NASTY BLOND TEEN

nasty blond teen

ENTER TO NASTY BLOND TEEN
Or so I thought The woman I am talking about here is my step mom, Lauren. My dad was so lucky to have married her because she is one of the most beautiful women I have ever met, if not the most. Let me describe her to you. She’s 5’2" with 34 C’s (I know because I saw her bra when doing the laundry) and long, silky brown hair. She has such a tight body and ass because she works out and keeps herself in great shape. Although she is 39, she has the body of a 18 year old
She is also one of the most intelligent people I know, she has the face of an angel and I just wish I could have her all to myself. She is the most amazing woman ever. It all started like this. I had just woken up and I was doing my usual morning routine when I had walked into the kitchen and I had heard my dad arguing with my step mom. She was sort of pissed off because she was supposed to go with him to a high school reunion tonight that was being held at her friend’s (Janice’s) house who lived close by. The thing was, my dad (George) couldn’t go because he had a surgery (my dad is a surgeon) for that night and he would be away for all of today and the next day
NASTY BLOND TEEN

nasty blond teen

ENTER TO NASTY BLOND TEEN
"Listen, I don’t have a choice in this Lauren, I have to go and I have to go now or I‘ll be late." he yelled impatiently "I’m really sorry. I love you and I will see you guys tomorrow night." He turned and left. I was kinda pissed at my dad for leaving my step mom in this state but I was also excited and happy that I would have her to myself for a day. Well, she was looking noticeably bummed at the fact she wasn’t able to go to her party with my dad and since I had absolutely nothing going on last night I decided to cheer her up. "I’m sorry nasty blond teen that my dad couldn’t go with you Lauren but if you would like, I’ll go to that party with you." With that she spun around to face me with a grin from ear to ear. "Oh my god! Thank you so much Mark! You have no idea what this means to me! I really didn’t want to go to this party alone tonight." "Anytime Lauren
CLUBTUG.COM
We will have a fun time tonight. Plus I really want to meet some of your college friends." I said. She turned around to leave into the den but stopped like she forgot to do something and turned back and said "You’re father can be such a dick sometimes" she joked. We both laughed and went our separate ways in the house. We did our things that we had to do that day and when the time came, we got ready for the party and drove to Janice’s house. When we walked into the house, everyone was happy to see Lauren. She introduced me to everyone seemed to like me. The party was great! Everyone was merry and eating and drinking beer, especially Lauren (which was weird for nasty blond teen me because I had never seen Lauren drink so much before


I eventually found out later from one of her college friends that in college, she was a tank and could out drink any man or woman on campus. But, it seemed her days away from college and being married took a toll on her drinking abilites because she was starting to get a little tipsy). By the end of the party, Lauren was extremely buzzed and I had to take her home. We said our goodbyes, I grabbed the car keys, I helped Lauren in the car and we took off to go home. That’s when night started to get way better than I could have ever imagined. As I was driving her back to the house because she was in no shape to drive, I noticed something unusual had happened. She had fallen asleep (or passed out) in her chair but her hand was on my thigh. I hadn’t noticed because she has such a delicate touch


I thought it was by accident so I thought nothing off it. It wasn’t until a few seconds later that I noticed she was rubbing my thigh. I guess in her drunken state she thought I was my dad This was beginning to give me a major hard on and my dick was slowly growing to where her hand was rubbing me. It eventually reached where her hand was and when it did she immediately stopped. I didn’t want her to stop but I couldn’t tell her to keep going out of fear she would realize it was me. After a few moment of wondering what was going to happen next, she said quietly "Mark, do you love me?" "Of course I do. You’re the best" I said "No. I mean do you really, really love me?" she slurred a bit
NASTY BLOND TEEN

nasty blond teen

ENTER TO NASTY BLOND TEEN
I paused for a second and said "Yeah" "Good" she said. The rest of the drive home was complete silence but she never took her hand off my leg. When we got home I practically had to drag her into the house because she couldn’t stand up on her own. I got her to her room and I got her into bed. Once she was in bed, I kissed her good night but I was a little feeling a little bold from the few beers I drank so I kissed her on the lips. I lingered as long as I could without seeming suspicious and then I stopped and I noticed she was smiling. I didn’t think to much of it because I had a raging hard on and I needed to masturbate
I left her room, went into my room, grabbed some toilet paper from my drawer and got ready to masturbate to the images of my step mom in my head. I laid down on my bed, closed my eyes and started stroking my rock hard dick. I was going at it for about 2 minutes when something felt unusual, like there was someone watching. I stopped and opened my eyes and there was Lauren in a black bra and black panties in leaning against the door frame, an image that will stayed in my head to this day. I froze not really fully understanding what was going on. When I realized my dick was hanging out I tried to cover it up with a pillow. "Oh baby


You’re dick is so hard. Maybe I should help you with that" she said the most seductive voice ever. She started to stroll over to my bed, swaying her hips as she did. Was this really happening? Was what I have been wanting for so long going to happen or is this a cruel dream? Lauren came over to the side of the bed and took the pillow I was holding. She put it on the floor next to the bed and knelt onto it. She then proceeded to grab my cock. Her touch instantly sent shivers throughout my body


"Wow Mark. You father isn’t even close to as big as you are. You don’t know how badly I want you right now." Still dumbstruck by the whole situation, I just let her take over which she gladly did. She started to jack me off which felt amazing. Every single stroke of her hands felt like a mini orgasm coursing throughout my body. "You don’t know how badly I wanted you Mark. I’ve seen you watching me and know you feel the same way I do". Finally I was able to say "Oh Lauren! I’ve wanted this for so long
CLUBTUG.COM
I’ve always been jealous that my dad always got to have you for himself" With that, she suddenly let go. I had feared I said something wrong and that this was all over until all of a sudden she stuck my whole cock down her throat. The suddenness of it caused me to see stars. She held it there for a second and then pulled up. She started to lick the head of my cock with her talented tongue and then plunged down again
NASTY BLOND TEEN

nasty blond teen

ENTER TO NASTY BLOND TEEN
It felt so amazing. Eventually she stopped the licking of the head and just proceeded to bob up and down on my cock gently sucking it. I watched her amazed as how she could get my whole dick down her throat without gagging being that fully erect it had to be at least 11 inches long. "Ohhhhhhhhh Lauren" was all I could muster to say because the pleasure of it all had seized my ability to speak. After only a couple minutes of this I was about to cum. I think she realized this because she slowed down and when I cooled off she started going faster again. I couldn’t bare this teasing anymore and I decided to do some teasing of my own. I stopped her from blowing me in order to pick her up from the floor and lay her on the bed
NASTY BLOND TEEN

nasty blond teen

ENTER TO NASTY BLOND TEEN
"Oh Mark…" I straddled her on the bed and I leaned over to kiss her passionately on the lips and to unclasp her bra. I broke our kiss in order to see her boobs. They were the most perfect boobs I think I have ever seen. They were round and perky and she had small areolas with tits that were as hard as pencil erasers. I greedily groped her boobs and sucked each one alternately. She moaned as I sucked hard on them. Once I had her going, I stopped sucking her tits and I knelt on the floor. I grabbed her ass and pulled her in towards me. I pulled off her panties and she was dripping wet
I kissed her inner thigh and worked my way up to her mound. The smell was intoxicating. I licked around her pussy but not quite the pussy itself "Mark! Stop teasing me like that. I need it so bad. Please!" But I ignored her pleas and kept licking around her pussy


When she was twitching furiously and I realized she couldn’t take it anymore, I plunged my tongue into her and she screamed "OOOOO MARK THAT FEELS SO AMAZING" as an orgasm ripped through her. She tasted so sweet and I never wanted to stop. I continued to lick her love tunnel as I played with her clit. This caused her to jerk around immensely in pleasure. Her juices flooded out of her and I greedily licked it up as if it were like a last meal. "Oh Mark your so good at this!" "Lauren you taste so sweet! I want you so badly." "Mark don’t stop don’t stop don…." was all she could get out before an earth shattering orgasm swept through her body. She clamped her legs around my head and pushed my head into her pussy as her juices flooded into my mouth. She was writing in sheer pleasure


When her orgasm subsided and she finally let go of the grip she had on my head, she pulled my head up by my chin and said "I need to fuck you right now". I was happy to oblige. I laid down on the bed and I was hard as a rock with my dick pointing straight up. She got on top of me and put my dick near the entrance of her pussy. She looked at me deeply in into my eyes and said "Baby, I love you and I want to be with you always". I said "I love you too Lauren" and with that she plunged my dick all the way into her. The feeling was incredible, she was so tight
NASTY BLOND TEEN

nasty blond teen

ENTER TO NASTY BLOND TEEN
"Oh my god Mark you’re so big! I’ve never felt so full in my entire life." Her pussy muscles gripped my cock trying to get used to the size of me. When she finally did, she started to bounce up and down on me, slowly at first but quickly picking up speed. "Why did I wait so long to do this?! You feel so incredible inside of me. All that wasted time. But I’m going to make up for it right now" She kept going faster and faster and I was starting to meet her thrusts move tongue with my own. I knew I wasn’t going to last much longer
CLUBTUG.COM
"Lauren I’m going to cum! Do you want me to pull out?!" I was afraid she would say no but my dreams came true when she said "No! Don’t worry. I need you to cum in me. Cum in mommy right now!" That statement just put me way over the edge. She slammed down on my dick to the hilt and I shot my load deep, deep into her pussy which made us both orgasm simultaneously. It was the most heavenly bliss I have ever felt. Her pussy milked my cock for all it was worth as she screamed from the multiple orgasms she was experiencing. After nasty blond teen what felt like hours, I stopped cumming inside of her and she collapsed on top of me
NASTY BLOND TEEN

nasty blond teen

ENTER TO NASTY BLOND TEEN
We both laid there for a few minutes bathing in the afterglow with my cum dripping out of her until finally she said "Mark…I have never felt anything like that in my life. I can tell now that I am probably going to become addicted to that feeling and I am going to need to feel it constantly. No matter where we are, what time it is or what we are doing, if I need it, you’re going to have to give it to me. Ok? Please say you will because I don‘t think I will be able to live without it" "Of course Lauren. I love you so much and I would do anything for you. But we are going to have to keep this a secret from my dad or things could become disastrous for everyone involved" "Oh baby thank you so much" she said. "I would like you to fuck me now if you are up to it" she said so innocently and hot that it made my cock grow inside of her


This caused her to spaz for a moment and grin. It seemed she still wasn’t used to having something that big inside of her but she still loved it. She moved under me and I moved on top of her. I started to move in and out of her and I kept pushing deeper into her with every thrust. "Faster! Faster! Fuck me harder! Don’t ever stop!" she moaned "You are so fucking beautiful and tight. I want to have you every night I possibly can!" I yelled


"You can have me whenever you want. That feels so good! FASTER!". I did what she told me to do and I fucked her for all I was worth. "YES YES! RAM YOUR FUCK POLE INTO ME! HARDER! IT FEELS SO AMAZING! IM GOING TO CUM! YOUR COCK IS SO BIG" she screamed "ME TOO!" I screamed. We climaxed at the same time again with this orgasm just as incredible if not more than the last as my cum flooded her
Absolutely nothing could have felt better than that moment. This time I collapsed next to her, both of us breathing heavily and staring at each other. The last thing I remember was holding her and her beautiful face before I drifted off to sleep. I woke up the next morning thinking that last night was probably a dream and its not possible that any of that could have happened. I thought that until I realized the warmth that was gripping my cock. I opened my eyes to see Lauren staring at me smiling. "Good morning lover" she said. I smiled as I looked into her eyes


I was remembering our magnificent night together. "We have the whole day ahead of us before dad gets home. What do you wanna do babe?" "I could think of a few things" she said giggling. "If your good, maybe I’ll let you try the other end…" Like I said, the most amazing woman ever. This was my first story. I hope you liked it


Comments would be appreciated :) Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3066] migalite ( 762 days ago ) this is one of the best stories i have ever read 5 [#3066] MadRedMonkey ( 762 days ago )



NASTY BLOND TEEN nasty blond teen

nasty blond teen, girls and girls cum sex, boot get out, blonde and brunette masturbating, boy boy ass sex, asian small vagina, babes asian blowjob hot, big tits blondes masturbating, get shave,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-6 22:36 - BRUNETTE RIMMING ASSLICKING
Brunette rimming asslicking. Comment! Rate! Let me no what you think! Good Douglas Nightingale Part 1: Journal entry 23. I picked up Jamila from prison yesterday. It was a quiet ride. I wanted to drop the bitch off quickly as possible. I was shaking most of the way back, and desperately needing a massive hit of crack. But, before i could drop her off. The stupid tranny whore, asked me to take her to a beauty salon, nail shop, and a very expensive restaurant. I was extremely pissed. The whole fucking ordeal took about 5 and a half hours. We're flying to Thailand in the morning, and I really wanted to get high, and bang around with a few sluts, before we left. Jamila's going to have sexual reassignment surgery, and her boyfriend asked me to accompany her. so, Once I finally took her home, I decided to go to Harry's bar, take in a few drinks, and finally smoke some crack. I still needed to pack, and get my affairs in order at home. I needed some action before leaving, so I hit Harry's bar, got a little drunk, And left soon after, seeking out some excitement. You see, a typical night for me, consisted of cheap vodka, banging 7 gram rocks, and a variety of violent outbursts, on ugly inexpensive prostitutes. This night was no different. I met a girl named brandy after i left the bar. She was around 26, white, and had a really nice rack. She was standing alone at a bus stop, about 3 blocks away from the bar. She was obviously a hooker. She was wearing a tight burgundy dress, and black, and gold pumps. I got out the car, and asked her "how much for a blow job" She answered "20 for head, and 20 for sex" We talked for a bit, and decided to leave, go get some crack, and head back to my place. I paid her $40 in advance, and we both got inside the car. On the way home, I stopped by the ghetto, met with my dealer, and purchase 64 rocks, for $1480 We smoked a few in the car, and decided to save the rest for later. We pulled up to my house around 10 30. My place wasn't special
BRUNETTE RIMMING ASSLICKING

brunette rimming asslicking

ENTER TO BRUNETTE RIMMING ASSLICKING
A 3 bedroom, 2 bath, Victorian styled house On the out skirts of town. I have a large backyard, and a underground basement. As soon as we walked black girl big ass big tits in, I took off my jacket, and flamed up a rock. Brandy hit the pipe after me, and we quickly started kissing. I pulled out my johnson, and told her to suck. She did. I slid my semi hard penis down her throat, and lit up another rock. Blowing out the smoke, as she slurped away at my half Black, and half Cuban anaconda. It felt good for a bit, but then I felt my dick begin to go soft. So, I pulled her by the hair, and said "bitch take off your fucking clothes, right the fuck now" Let me say before I continue, I really am a nice person; but crack rock, makes me very pushy, and extremely aggressive. Brandy took off her clothes, and tried to kiss me again. I moved my face out the way, smacked the hooker across the mouth, and told brunette rimming asslicking her to get on all fours. Brandy, looked up at me and said "what the fuck? Douglas, you're crazy. I didn't agree to this, i don't like rough housing. I think I'll be leaving now" Brandy's response, completely enraged me. I remembered thinking, "this fucking bitch" "take my $40, smoke my shit, and wants to leave? Fuck no! I grabbed her hair, and replied "bitch, you're not going anywhere, you're my personal bitch toy." I slapped her across the face with my limp horse dick, and threw her on the floor. She yelled loudly, and tried to get away. I grabbed her by her legs, and drug her across the room to my basement. I threw her down the stairs, and walked over to her. I picked up a pool stick, and hit her across the face hard at least 4 times. By the last whack to her noggin, the bitch was down for the count. I handcuffed her, on her back, her arms above her head, to a concrete support beam. As she lay there unconscious, the other girl I kept in a large metal kennel, looked at me, but stayed quiet. I guess I should stop here. Brandy isn't the 1st bitch I've done this with. I've picked up, and beat the shit out of prostitutes before. It's a way for me to get rid of my daily frustrations. You see, my fucking dick won't stay hard for more than 10 minutes. So, I usually fuck with the whores as long as possible, before loosing my erection, and going completely ape shit. I love viciously beating the shit out of prostitutes, and blaming them for my erectile disfunction. It might sound strange, but, i don't really want to murder them. I simply enjoy the thrill of them screaming, while i literally kick the shit out of their slutty little asses. However, I did have to kill two bitches last year though. I pulled up on two blonde Russian girls, last October. One was fat, and out of shape; the other was thin, and had a really great butt; so, of course i picked up the fat one. We tried over, and over to have sex, but my cock just wouldn't stay hard. So, i got angry; and beat the bitch. Right before leaving, the dumb whore sat on the ground in the alley where i beat her, screaming, sobbing, and saying, that the girl she was standing with, gets all the license plates, of the guys that pick her up. She said she was going to have her brother,(who was in the Russian mafia) kill me as soon as she got my address Didn't know if she was lying
BRUNETTE RIMMING ASSLICKING

brunette rimming asslicking

ENTER TO BRUNETTE RIMMING ASSLICKING
But i couldn't take the chance. I walked up and shot the bitch twice in the head. I took her money, and left her in the alley. I Then drove back to the spot, where I picked her up. The thin girl was still standing there. She was wearing a tight leopard dress, and a black fur coat. If i did'nt have erection issues, I would have totally raped the hot bitch, right on the spot. Anyway, I pulled up, rolled down the window, and said "beautiful, how much for anal" the russian girl replied "$25, for 15 minutes, any hole you want" I remembered feeling gyped, The fat bitch was charging $40 for vaginal, and $60 for ass. That alone, made me angry enough to kill the whore. (the bitch didn't even notice my car) I looked at her in the eyes, smiled, and opened fire on the slut repeatedly from the car. I then jumped out the car, and searched her purse. And just like the fat whore said; the bitch had a little blue book, filled with license plates numbers. I took the book, and fled the scene. But that's really a rarity . I normally just beat their Asses, hand them a couple thousand dollars, toss them a 50 bag of crack, and leave the scene. Most of them see it as part of the game, and never call the cops. But I have better plans for brandy. from the moment I laid eyes on her. That's why I brought her to my house. (which I really never do). I needed another toy, to fuck, degrade, and beat the dog shit out of. Plus I was sick of Keisha, and wanted a new specimen. Part 2: My Hot Life You see, i securely kept a 22 year old illegal alien, Keisha ; locked down in my basement. I loved her from the 1st time I saw her. We met at Harry's bar, 4 years ago. She was young, and very afraid. (She was a beauty then) now she's a hot fucking mess. Her breast are small, and saggy, and Her teeth are all rotted out from doing meth, and banging out rocks. She's brunette rimming asslicking Somalian, very skinny, and has a large, smelly, and hairless pussy. I cut the hair on her head bald, while I was drunk one night, so, now, she looks all tribal and shit. Like a jungle woman or something


It's really an ugly sight. She moved in two years ago, and I have wildly abused her ever since. I use to let her sleep, and live in the house with me, but now, i treat her like the fucking Somalian dog she is. I now make Keisha live her days out solely in my basement. She sleeps in a canine cage. She loved to let me piss on her, call her names, and make her eat smelly wet goat shit. I've turned her into a massive crack whore, and she does anything i want, as long as I feed her dope addiction. She would sometimes come along on my nightly prostitute attacks; either to watch for cops, or to take part in the festivities. She was my loyal subject. A disposable nothing, in Douglas's sick, sick world. I'll be the 1st to admit, I'm a coward. I'd never attempt such a thing on another man. You see, my father beat me when I was younger. He, and my grandfather "poppa Wilson" repeatedly kicked my fucking ass, and raped my butt, from 7-14. You know, It's really quite funny. I was once a cop. I became a cop, to help arrest people that mistreated women, and children. But, i was shot in the ear, about 20 years ago, and forced to leave the department. After 22 years, the department handed me a very polite fuck you, and a cheap fucking watch. Since I was a canine officer, I'd occasionally help train the new canine dogs; but they only got a new batch of puppies, every 6-8 years. So, out of work, and pissed off, I became angry at the world. I have no wife, no kids, (my mother re-married, and has her own life) and my father, and grandfather, both died in jail, while serving time for abusing me. My half brother Keisto, is in jail, and my half sister Sasha, has aids, from a bad blood transfusion, she got in 1986. So as you can see, my life's pretty fucked. The only thing I had, was that motherfucking job. So, to keep from going completely crazy, and for steady income, I took a job working for a very rich woman, who I loved, but never acted on my feelings. I drove her around, and provided security for her and her husband. To make a long story short, she divorced her husband, and married some young punk. My boss; Justin. She died 8 years ago, but i continue to work for her new husband, and his transsexual lover. That's the bitch i picked up from prison earlier. They both went to jail 6 years ago, the tranny got out, but Justin is still inside. His charges were a bit more harsh, and it will be a while before he comes home. I look after his properties, and meet with his lawyers; and since his tranny's home, I'll be taking care of her too. Justin's a real dick. He's had me shot, assaulted, and repeatedly humiliates me; but he pays extremely good, and i can't get any type of decent work due to me being 68, and deaf in one ear. So its either work for him, or collect social fucking security. But I digress. Part 3: As We know I walked over to Keisha, and unlocked the cage. Keisha stood up, her ass was covered in a brown colored fluid, and it was dripping on to my floor. I looked at keisha, told her i loved her, and spit mucous in her face. Keisha smiled, with the snot disgustingly dripping off her chin, and told me she loves me too. I grabbed my pipe, lit up a rock, and calmly unzipped my pants. I walked over to brandy, squatted over her, and took an extremely foul smelling shit right on top of her unconscious body. I remained squatting after I was done, and told Keisha to come lick my ass clean of the shit. Keisha walked over , got down behind me, and pulled my ass cheeks far apart. I put my face on the floor, and hoisted my butt firmly in the air. Keisha's warm tongue entered my ass, and I surprisingly got an erection. The erection didn't last long though. I jerked around hard, but i eventually went soft. I got up quickly, turned, and kicked Keisha hard in her mouth. she fell back violently, and started sobbing. I walked over to her, grinning, and drooling, and kicked her again, this time, hard as fuck in her neck. All of a sudden I heard the doorbell ring


I panicked for a bit, gathered my nerves, and threw my pipe at Keisha. I told her to be quiet, and smoke the rest of the remaining rock. I grabbed her by the neck, and guided her head towards Brandy. I then spoke, in an almost loving voice, "Go eat all the shit off of our new friend, and when i get back, I'll give you a real treat. Keisha didn't say shit. she crawled over to brandy, and started eating the shit right from her chest. I gagged brandy's mouth, and darted up the stairs, locking the basement door behind me. Part 4: A real treat. I grabbed my pistol, and nervously opened the door. So nervous, I forgot to ask who it was, before opening. It was a cop. I knew the guy, Officer Lorenz He was around 41, in good shape, and had a k9 dog with him. I tucked the gun in my waistband, and nervously said "hey Lorenz, what brings you and rusty here at this hour" Lorenz answered, while peeking in the house "Douglas, the neighbors reported screams coming from your house, i know it's probably nothing, but, do you mind if I take a look around?" I reluctantly answered "sure, not at all" I quickly reached in my pocket, and pulled out 10 or 11 rocks. I knew once the crack odor hit the dog, he would start barking, Lorenz told the dog to stay, and walked towards my living room. I grabbed a hand full of dog treats, out of my kitchen. I didn't have a dog, but my goat, liked the taste. (and don't ask me why I have a fucking goat; that's another story; put it this way, horny, and on crack, you'll try some really crazy shit) I walked over to rusty, and mixed some crack in with the treats. I basically shoved it in his mouth; all while talking to him in a pathetic doggy voice, "here boy, yes you are a good boy" The dog smelled the crack, and started barking, he swallowed most of it, but a few pieces fell on the floor. Lorenz, turned looked at me and said "don't feed the dog" Lorenz, then told rusty to come. I replied, standing on the crack that spilled on the carpet, "fuck you, i trained this dog, i think i'm entitled to give him a few fucking doggy treats; I picked up the rocks, and continued, "now, are we done here, I have a flight to catch in a few hours. Lorenz, said in a reluctant voice, "okay, I guess it's clear, sorry to bother you" He told the dog to come, and walked past me, and towards the door. I put my hand on the gun; I knew I had to kill him, because in a matter of minutes, rusty would be dead from the crack I just gave him. I clutched my gun, and pointed it at lorenz's head. I didn't want the neighbors to hear gun shots, but I figured I'd just shoot myself too, and blame the whole thing on Keisha, or brandy; or both. I was sweating bullets, and shitting bricks. Lorenz put his hand on my door knob. Just then a loud screeching scream came howling from my basement. Lorenz turned around, only to see the barrow of my motherfucking gun stairing him right in the face. Just then the crack started taking it's effect on rusty. He was beginning to foam at the mouth, and soon fell on the floor, shaking, and whimpering. I left rusty there, and guided lorenz down the stairs to my basement. I took his gun, and ordered him to radio a "code 4" to the station. We walked down the stairs, and Lorenz's eyes opened really fucking wide, and he begin to gasp at the site of Keisha. Keisha, looked horrendous. She looked like a fucking animal feeding in the wild. Not using her hands, kneeling over Brandy, and eating the shit off her with her mouth. Keisha, had smired shit, around her mouth, and all over her face. Brandy was awake, and trying to scream. The gagg was somewhat loose, but still tight enough, to only hear the faint reminisce, of a violence scream. I pushed the officer down, and cuffed him face down to a pole. I took the gagg off brandy, and slapped her across the face with the gun. I then walked over to Keisha, and kissed her hard on the mouth. After all this time, I was craving for a rock


I took out my bong, and took a very nice crack blast. Lorenz lie face down, quiet, and nervous. Part 5: Journal entry 24 I took the officer's keys, went upstairs, and pulled his police car in my backyard I then went into my bedroom, and retrieved a piece of paper, and a pen. I stepped over the dead dog, and made my way back down to the basement. I pulled Lorenzo's head up by his hair, and shoved my gun in his mouth. I told him to write a suicide letter, and put in the letter, that he was killing himself, for being bi-sexual, and cheating on his wife with prostitutes. I then told him to add, that he was heavily on crack, and he was so ashamed, that he couldn't kick the habit, that he didn't want to live anymore. Lorenz hesitated for a bit, but a quick slap to the face with my chrome 45, and he quickly complied. I told keisha to hold the gun in his mouth, and if he moved, to shoot the bastard. Then i sat him up, cuffed the left arm to a pole, and left his right hand free to write. Once the letter was complete. I quickly grabbed my crack pipe, stuck a piece of crack in it, and shoved it securely in the officer's mouth. I told Keisha to flame the rock, while I pinched Lorenz's nose, and held the pipe. Lorenz tried to fight, but the crack was too much. After 2-3 rocks, the officer was high as a fucking kite. I then made the officer lie in his stomach, and cuffed him face down again. The sweet smell of the cocaine, was getting to brandy, she lie there cuffed, and begging for a hit. So, I gave her one; but not with my pipe. I walked over to her and kicked her hard in the back of her head. I picked up a 10 gallon empty fish aquarium, and broke it over her head. Brandy, scrum loudly; then was out cold. Now for some real fun. Part 6: My erection cure- booty. I went upstairs, took 2 shots of vodka, and took a Viagra. I then grabbed rusty, and carried him to the police car in my backyard. I put him in the trunk, and walked back into the house. I grabbed lorenz's wallet, and said "you bastard, i have your license, and all your information, do as I say, or your entire family is dead" I took his walkie talkie, and told Lorenz, to call the dispatcher, and tell them he was going to lunch. I don't know if it was the crack, or the fact that I had his wallet, but Lorenz complied, without even putting up a fight. By then, my Viagra was kicking in, and I knew I needed to act quickly. I unbuttoned Lorenz's pants, and pulled it down towards his ankles. I then said to Keisha "lick Lorenz's ass hole, get it wet, and ready for entry" Kiesha replied a quick "yes" And started licking. Lorenz squirmed around, but he was cuffed so tightly to the pole, he couldn't do shit. He had a nice white, bubble butt. It was plump, and his hairy ass crack looked like it was begging for a pounding. Once lorenz's Ass was completely lathered up, I pushed Keisha out the way, and took a few licks for myself. His ass hole smelled good, the light shitty smell, only further hardened my erection. I removed my tongue from his ass, and dove in dick first. His male opening was so tight. It was like no feeling, I've ever had. I wildly pounded away at Lorenz's beautiful booty. He yelled bloody murder, squirmed around, and threatened to kill me once this was all over. But I didnt care. I just laughed. It was the 1st time in years, I was able to keep a long, hard erection. I playfully grinned, thrusted, and bounced viciously, up and down, banging, and polishing off Lorenz's ass. With Every stroke, it felt better than the last. I couldn't believe, a coward like myself, was actually violating another man. It was very liberating; and i must say, completely out of character. After about 20 minutes, I pulled my penis out, and viciously shot my wet nut load, all over lorenz's back. It was the best climaxing, I've ever had. Over the next 2 hours, I fucked Lorenz's ass, and smoked crack cocaine repeatedly. It was amazing. Could I be gay? Or maybe it's the thrill of the rape? Who knows? Only thing I do know (and it wasn't the Viagra, trust me) is that I was able to keep, an long, and firm erection, and it felt good. At any rate, it was getting late
The sun would be up soon, and I needed to kill this bastard, get back home, pack, and fly to Thailand in only 9 hours I told Keisha to clean the sperm off, and out of him good, I didn't need any of my DNA in, or on him once they found his dead body. Keisha used bleach, and a scrubbing pad. Lorenz yelled like a little bitch. as she wiped his back, and ass opening. Part 6: The trickery Once the officer was completely cleaned of my bodily fluids. I made him smoke a bit more crack, took off his uniform, and forced his nude body upstairs, and into his police car's trunk; along with his dead partner; Rusty. I went back downstairs, uncuffed brandy, and carried her still unconscious body up to the car. I put her in the backseat, and strapped her in tightly. I then put on lorenz's uniform. I posed in the mirror, and enjoyed wearing the blue jumpsuit once again. I got really angry, after seeing myself in my former glory, and spontaneously slapped the fuck out of Keisha. After abusing the Somalian dog, I jumped in the police cruiser, and quietly pulled out my backyard. Keisha pulled out behind me, and followed us in my car. I drove about 60 miles out, past city limits, smoking crack, and at times flashing the lights, and turning on the sirens. It felt good being back in that cruiser. Like a kid in a cotton candy store. About 45 minutes later, we arrived at a very desolate dense forestry area. The spot was perfect. It over looked a huge cliff, with a 50 foot drop. I hit lorenz with his own night stick over the head, and tried pulling his cracked induced body out of the trunk; the bastard was heavy, And i struggled with taking him out. I finally managed to remove him, but not without him falling on his face, right into the dirt. Lorenz wasn't unconscious, but he was very passive, and some what unresponsive. So, I couldn't help but, to take advantage of the handcuffed bastard once again. I pulled down my pants, stroked my cock until it hardened, put on a condom, and slid my penis gently inside Lorenz's booty. I decided not to fuck him hard this time. since he wasn't fighting, I wanted to enjoy his opening. I kissed him softly on the back of his neck, and slowly pistoned away at his booty. Lorenz started moaning. He really seemed to enjoy the cocaine high, and hard penis in his ass. He didn't squirm this time, but actually relaxed his anus muscle, and embraced the unholy violation. It felt great. My erection was stiff, firm, and pulsating. I told keisha, to lite a rock, and hold the pipe in my mouth. She did; and It took me over the top. I came hard, fell on Lorenz's back, and whimpered like a sick puppy. Part 7: Everyone must go. After fucking Lorenz, I got up and said "you liked that didn't you? You're beginning To enjoy this shit; fucking pervert" I pulled him by his hair, and drug him to the car. I forced him in the drivers seat, and hit him in the head, until he passed out. I took off the handcuffs, pulled the seat up so his foot was resting on the gas petal, and strapped him in the seat. I walked over to the backseat, and slapped brandy 3 or 4 times. The bitch didn't respond. She was dead. I must have killed her, when I hit her over the head, with the empty fish aquarium. So, I picked her up, and put her in the front seat. I slummped her over, and put her mouth on lorenz's dick. I then walked over to Keisha, pulled out Lorenz's gun, and shot her in the head at point blank range. Keisha dropped, and died instantly. I loved Keisha, but I've done some really fucked up shit tonight, and didn't need any fucking witnesses. I put Keisha in the trunk, along with rusty, grabbed the spare canister of gasoline and locked the trunk. I took off Lorenz's uniform, put it the car, and soaked the car in 87 octane. I put a crack pipe in Lorenz's shirt pocket, along with 6 or 7 rocks. I lit a cigarette, put it in lorenz's mouth, turned the car on, and put it in drive. I took a glance at Lorenz's address, and tossed his wallet in the moving car. The car started moving slowly, but picked up speed considerably. I stood there, in my underwear, and watched the car dive head first over the cliff. About 3 seconds after the initial impact, the car errupted in to flames. The sight was truly spectacular. I wanted to stay, and watch the show, but I knew I couldn't. So, I ran back to my car, put on a pair of jeans, and quickly left the scene. I discretely drove to Lorenz's house, quietly got out, and stuck the suicide note in his mailbox. I popped a Xanax, and hurried home, it was almost 6, and my flight left at 10:30. Once I got there, I quickly packed, and completely cleaned the house. I scrubbed the floors, with bleach, and burned anything that could connect me to Keisha, Lorenz, or Brandy. I shot my goat with an extremely lethal dose of heroin, and It died almost instantly. So, i burned him too. I then grabbed all the drugs, and weapons. I put them in a duffle bag, I lit a ciggrette, and took off for jamila's house. The guns were untraceable, so, on the way, i put the bag in a near by dumpster. I picked up jamila around 8:15. The tranny came out, and immediately started yelling. She angrily said, "get the fucking bags, and drive quickly, or we'll miss the flight" I replied, a stern "yes sir", and did as she said. All while thinking "bitch! you have no idea, what I'm capable of doing to you" We got to the airport, around 8:55. I was so nervous. Every cop that passed me, I thought was going to throw me in cuffs, and haul me off to jail. We got on the flight without problem (aside from Jamila, complaining about my smell the whole fucking time we were in he air). We arrived in Thailand 15 hours later. We zoomed threw customs, and made our way to our cab. I couldn't believe I was scott fucking free; time to meet some cute Thai guys. I think I've solved my erection issues. Life's good. Comment! Rate! Let me no brunette rimming asslicking what you think! Good or bad!

BRUNETTE RIMMING ASSLICKING brunette rimming asslicking

brunette rimming asslicking, amateurs asses, gangsta porn, two girls at the same time, butt west, anal teen dp, cream pied, teen dual, latina ass eating, anal black women,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-5 13:54 - HOT THROAT AND ASS
Hot throat and ass. From the Desk of Minus Three: May as well stick in a reminder to anyone just starting to read this; you’re doing it wrong. Ha! Go back to Muse (1) and start there. Ever try to watch an episode of 24 midseason? That’s what you’re doing right now. Start at the beginning, trust me. Thanks again to everyone else for sticking around and following this; mad love to you all. -3 Pyre (11) And I Won’t Pray For You I don’t think you understand how serious this is, Michael,” Paul said through the phone into my ear. “Every time I talk to you I feel like I’m just repeating myself. You’re fuckin’ kidding me, right? I’m the one out here doing it, Paul


How could I not know how serious it is? I lit a guy on fire two days ago. There was a heavy sigh, distorting the phone before Paul went on. “I know, you told me already. This is exactly what I’m talking about, though. You’ve taken this really far, Michael. It’s far from over, Paul. It’s probably going to get worse before it’s over
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Fuck all that, though. How’s my mother? She’s terrified! How did you expect her to be!?” Paul yelled down the line. I meant are you keeping her clear of all this?” I asked him. As best I can, yeah. There’s a lot of heat, Michael…a lot. Do you watch the news? Read the papers? No…not really. Why? Should I?” I asked. Let’s just say you guys are a hot topic right now. You’ve been going around the country massacring criminals and leaving bodies knee deep behind you. There’s offers too Offers?” I asked Paul
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
“What kind of offers? Books, movies, TV, interviews. You name it. I could get you millions right now if you came in, fucking millions Michael. Of course you’d also get the death penalty so you wouldn’t be able to spend any of it. I don’t give a fuck about money, dude. You know that,” I told him. I know,” Paul replied, then shifted gears on me. “Did you hear what I said about the death penalty? This is serious, Michael. I heard you, Paul
I just don’t care. Not for me anyways. Start finding a way to get Bec and Sam and especially Magda out of this if it all goes south. How do you expect me to do that, exactly? hot throat and ass You all laugh at security cameras. You don’t even wear masks. You do this shit on public streets doing the fucking daytime. I don’t have any options here. There are no loopholes for what you’re doing. You understand that, right? I guess,” I said, quieter
“What about Sam’s old NSA stuff? From the war There were people in places of power that knew about the angels and demons and all that and they had their backs. They weren’t going around killing civilians. You on the other hand are going around killing civilians. I get it. We’re fucked then?” I asked him. You’re pretty much fucked Michael
I wish I had better news for you, but I don’t know what you thought I could do anyway. I was just a public defender when this all started. I’m probably going to end up fucked over all of this, too. I’m calling you from a payphone right now because the FBI bugged my office. I’m still with you though, don’t worry about that. You’re solid shit, Paul
Thanks. Let’s talk about the ‘whys’ for a bit and I’ll let you go. Grab your notebook. Paul took down the things I had to say, the ‘deeper underlying shit’ as I saw it. Those notebooks he scribbled it all down in must have read like a crazy person’s description of a lunatic. Endless justification for Wrath. The mental meanderings of a mass murderer. He was building a map of my own twisted morality. A manifesto of some violent and demented road trip that could only end one way
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
His career was completely fucked, he was right. Alright, you should go,” I said to him. “But I need something else from you. For you actually. Okay…” Paul said, his tone a familiar acceptance of the bent and macabre. Pick the best book offer and take it,” I said. You’re going to write a book? No, you are. Take it for yourself. I don’t want anything to do with it. If only one person lands on their feet out of all of this I want it to be you
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Just don’t make me look like a dick. I don’t think I want to write a book, Michael. Then don’t. I’m just sayin’ Paul…you need to get something for all of this shit I’m putting on you. I’ll think about it,” he said. “Just take care of yourself out there. Don’t get caught I hung up and thought about what he said. If we did get caught we really were fucked. Totally fucked. I wasn’t about to start killing cops
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
None of us were. What happened with the trucker and the cyclist was as bad as I was willing to let it get. I let it slide for now; Christopher could hook us up, Samael had people too. I couldn’t imagine anyone worth their job giving up on searching for me, but there were some pretty deep places to hide in the world. We were half a day’s drive from New York and everyone was waiting for me to get off the phone with Paul so we could get there and finish this. I got back into the car where we were parked at a roadside turnout along the highway and Sam started driving. You guys need to do something for me,” I said after a bit of silence, just the whir of the tires on the road and the radio barely audible. “When this is done you all need to get far gone
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
We haven’t talked about that part yet. There’s places,” Samael said. “We’ll be fine as long as no one here wants to live large afterwards, yeah? I know you’ll be fine. They’ll look for me forever though. Take care of yourselves first, alright? What are you talking about, Michael?” Magda asked in her soft voice. Nothing. Just rambling. Thinking out loud. You three are the first priority though, alright? We’ll be fine,” Magda said, lacing her fingers with mine and holding my hand in both of hers
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
“Maybe we’ll live in some little village on a mountain or something. I squeezed her hands with mine and tried to smile. Becca was looking back between the front seats at me, just her face turned over her shoulder to make eye contact with me. What’s the deal, Michael? Already planning for the end?” she thought at me, hard enough to get my attention. Leave it alone, Bec,” I thought back. No. If you don’t tell her what you’re planning, I will. Oh? What am I planning?” I shot back at her. You’re going to give yourself up so we can get away. It’s bullshit and you know it. Pariah to messiah to martyr; and you’re not even going to tell her? No one said anything about me giving myself up,” I told her in her head. “You’re being melodramatic. And you’re being a little cunt,” her thoughts seethed at me. “You don’t have to say it, I can tell. I didn’t think it either
It was just an option. You didn’t have to think it, it’s all over your face,” Becca thought while turning back to face front. “Just don’t do anything stupid. She loves you, and despite what a little shit you are you guys are good for each other. Why are you such a bitch to me sometimes, Bec? What did I ever do to you? You think I’m a bitch? You should meet my mother. Just tell Magda before you do anything stupid or I’ll never forgive you. Leave me alone now, get out of my head Michael. Is everything okay?” Magda asked me when I sneered a bit and looked out the window. I looked back to her, trying again to smile, nodding my head at her


“What? Yeah. It’s all good. Becca let out a little disgusted snort of laughter in the front seat. I could tell by the way Sam looked at her then at me in the rearview mirror, cocking his eyebrow at me, that he knew something was up. Good,” Magda said, leaning her head on my shoulder. The city was looming ahead of us despite the distance. Ephra was there. The future was there, and in a way so was the past. A whole hell of a lot of past


The silence, normally my friend, was getting to me. The tension in the car, courtesy of me and Becca, was a tangible thing. Someone tell me something I don’t know,” I said just to break the mood. Who has that kind of time?” Becca asked acidically. Fuck you Bec,” I thought to her. She looked over her shoulder at me again, her eyes narrowed. “Little Michael wants a story? Fine. I’ll tell you a story if you want. What’s going on you two?” Samael asked. Nothing,” I lied. Just cranky today I guess,” Becca told him. “Want to hear a story about doing the wrong thing for the right reasons, Michael? What’s with this subtext?” Sam asked her. “Are you two in a spat over something? I’m missing something, yeah? It’s nothing,” Becca replied, kissing Sam on the cheek
“Motels are just making me cranky. Hey Magda…want me to tell you how Sam and I got married? Sure…” Magda said, lifting her head off my shoulder. Oh not this,” Samael said pleadingly. “This makes me sound like a royal arse. Don’t take the piss, Bec. She smiled at him then glared at me. This Scar Makes Her Heart Stronger I’d grown up seeing my mother on TV, but seeing her on TV in the middle of some kind of supernatural urban battlefield was something you just don’t get used to easily. Me and my sister Jasmine had pulled out of school to study at home as soon as we moved in with Mark and Lisa. I missed our house, but apparently it was for our own safety. Our mother, Cassidy, was making enemies all over the place and there was no telling what these types of people would do to get at her. Mark and Lisa’s house was supposed to be safe though, there was something about Aliona that made their enemies stay away from there. I didn’t really get it at the time


With what they were doing, how could their enemies make it worse by coming after her home? I didn’t know what Wrath was. I knew mad, I knew angry, I even knew a bit about rage. I didn’t understand Wrath though until I saw Sara die on TV. My heart felt like it had stopped and then burst in my chest as I watched her wing cleaved from her body and a sword rammed through her guts. My mouth locked open in a silent scream and as upset as I was tears wouldn’t come. Jasmine ran out of the room and found Mark and Lisa but none of them could make me snap my eyes away from the screen, even after they turned it off. I suppose that explains how I know so much about loss. I’d only known her a few months but I’d fallen for her hard
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
She’d been the first person to make me feel like I was my own person and not some extension of my mother’s personality and drive to control the world around her through her presence. I’d only been with her, I mean really been with her, twice. All afternoon and evening the day I met her, and again before her and Sam left to go fight their stupid war. After that they stayed away from me to keep me safe. I loved her though. I really liked Sam, but I loved Serielle. I thought I’d found a best friend, a soul mate, someone I’d have at my side forever. None of that explains how I came to understand Wrath though. For that I have Sam to thank
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was the look on his face as Sara was killed. It was like a collapsing star, all the light turning into a deep blackness and sucking everything in around it. He’d always seemed so gentle, so caring. I was so jealous of him at that moment. Jealous that he had the power to do what I could not; avenge Serielle. These were the thoughts in my mind, but you couldn’t have known that if you were in the same room as me. For three weeks I didn’t say anything; I just sat wide eyed and tried to cry and couldn’t


Inside I was churning and spinning out of control with how badly I wanted her back, but on the outside I was just this shocked and staring girl. Jasmine tried to snap me out of it by showing me the footage of Samael killing the angel that had killed Sara but that didn’t make it any better. It didn’t make it worse; it couldn’t possibly have been worse. It didn’t make it any better either, though. The camera angle was perfect. That weird sicko Gavin was a master behind a camera. You could still plainly see Sara and her torn wing in the shot. My sister was worried about me. Worried that I’d never snap out of it
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
Worried that I’d never eat or sleep again. Worried that her big sister was gone for good. Eventually I did of course. I slowly came out, a little bit at a time. Mark and Lisa gave me my space. Jasmine tried every now and then to help me get better. No one was really happy around there. It was a weird place to live at a weird time in the world’s history


Angels and demons warring on TV, angels killing each other, people waking up to what had been going on around them in the margins for thousands of years. Those of us that were close to the ones doing it but who couldn’t get involved and help out were all cooped up there together…waiting. Waiting for it to be over. Waiting for someone else to die. As the war went on and I slowly started to talk and do things again I watched everything I could about it on TV. I’d do it alone in my room because I couldn’t bear to be in the same room with a bunch of other worried people, watching with their hands over their mouths and tears in their eyes. I didn’t really care about them or what they were feeling. I was just watching to see Samael do something else I couldn’t do. Take someone’s head off
Rip someone apart with his hands. Spread his blood covered wings and leave a swath of dead in his wake. I became obsessed with the violence and the death and how through him I hoped to have my own burning anger quenched in blood. It ended eventually, in Cairo in the summer, and suddenly they were all just normal people like me. None of them had the power anymore to help me find catharsis through their actions. I was still mad. I still missed her. She was still gone. They all came home and the whole galaxy seemed to change its rotation so that little baby Michael was at the center of it
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
No one even seemed to remember Serielle and I hated that stupid little brat for it. He cried a lot. Aliona and Lisa doted over him, which was fine with me because I didn’t actually like either of them very much; Lisa was really bossy and Aliona always freaked me out a little bit. Mark basically disappeared, which sucked because he had a way of just sitting there being calm on the outside that made me feel a little better inside. Jasmine always wanted to hold the baby, which bugged me because all the attention she’d been giving me was his now


And Samael…well Samael just loomed and said nothing. I couldn’t tell you exactly why but I was really angry with him. I’d expected him to come back with a look of accomplishment in his eyes and through that I wanted to know that it was done. Instead his eyes were just…empty. Seeing him on TV, laying waste with the Wrath of the ages, had been very different from being in the same room with him when it was all over. One day he was over at the house and I didn’t know it. I went down into the basement to see if Mark was there in his studio but instead I found Sam sitting in the chair behind the control desk listening to some old German music of some kind. He had it turned up really loud and his back was to me. Somehow I could hear him though. It’s more like I could see what he was thinking, not hear


They were images of Serielle, dancing to the music he was listening to. Her twinkling green eyes, her red hair spinning around her as she twirled around on her toe and did a pirouette. It was beautiful and it broke my heart. Before I could think about what I was saying, something resolved in my mind. A focus was achieved, legitimate or not. I spoke. Why’d you let her die then?” I asked. Sam didn’t move, he couldn’t hear me over the music, his elbows were still on the desk and his face was in his hands
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
I spoke louder, not realizing it but yelling with my mind as well. “Why’d you let her die!? Samael’s head snapped up and he spun the chair around to face me, sliding down a fader on the mixing desk as he did so. Suddenly we were in a silent room together and you could cut the air with a knife. His face was a mask of grief quickly turning to anger but he didn’t say anything. Sometimes when you get mad it takes over and find yourself somewhere above yourself and to left, watching on in shock as you do and say things you would never normally do or say. Why’d you let her die, Sam!?” I yelled, grief tearing wide a hole and pouring out for the first time since she’d died. “WHY!? Don’t do this,” Sam said quietly, narrowing his eyes and shaking his head. “You’re just a girl, you don’t know what you’re talking about. Just a girl? JUST A GIRL!?” I shouted, sobbing. “I LOVED HER! AND YOU LET HER DIE!!! He was biting his lips, flaring his nostrils, breathing hard and shaking
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
He gripped the arms of the chair hard like he was trying to hold himself in it. His voice quavered as he spoke, quietly. “Seriously…shut the fuck up, yeah? FUCK YOU!” I screamed at him. Before I knew it I’d stepped over and slapped him across the face. I was drawing my hand back to hit him again when he came out of the chair. His left palm hit me in the stomach and threw me back across the room as his right backhanded me across the cheek. I curled up and looked between my arms up at him standing over me and I didn’t recognize him. Not as the Samael I’d known anyways


He was the Samael from TV all over again, his arm raised to strike down at me again. I shrieked in fear; I’d never been so afraid before. I saw flash through my mind all the things I’d seen him do during their war, not the things we’d done together when Sara was still alive. As his arm came down towards me I huddled tighter into a ball as he struck me. He raised his hand for another blow, but it never came. There was a crashing sound and I looked up to see someone else standing over me, one foot on each side of my body. Sam was sprawled on the floor, coming quickly to his feet


He lunged at the guy standing over me, Christopher, only to get a fist in the side of the neck and put into a choke hold. Sam! What the fuck are you doing!?” Christopher was grunting as Samael struggled to free himself. He jerked harder on Sam’s neck, lifting him from the ground, and Sam’s body went limp. I was too scared to move. I pushed myself up part way and leaned against the doorframe as Christopher let Sam slip to the floor. He turned and knelt beside me, asking me if I was okay. I couldn’t answer, all I could do was stare at Samael. Hey!” Christopher said to me, snapping his fingers in my face. “Are you okay? I put my hand to my cheek, tears coming to my eyes and my bottom lip shaking. Come on, get up,” he said softly, taking my hand and pulling me to my feet. Sam was starting to stir on the floor of the studio and I flinched when he moved. “Go upstairs. I backed hot throat and ass out of the room and as soon as Sam was out of sight I turned and ran up the stairs, past the curious and concerned in the kitchen, up more stairs, and slammed the door of my room
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
I hurled myself onto my bed and buried my face in my pillow. Some minutes later someone came in and put their hand on my back, making me jump. Shhh,” Avrielle said. “It’s only me. Get out!” I yelled into my pillow. “LEAVE ME ALONE! I just want to talk about what happened. Christopher told us GET OOUUTT!!!” I screamed. Do it,” I heard Christopher’s voice say. “Get out Av. The bed moved and I heard her leave, closing the door behind her. I thought I was alone so I looked up to see Christopher standing there. Can I sit?” he asked me, pointing at the chair by the window. I nodded mutely, wiping my face
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
I’d never spent any time around Christopher, but he had a calm bearing, much like Mark, and I didn’t mind his presence for some reason. I felt like I had something in common with him, though I wouldn’t know for years yet what that was. Don’t try and make excuses for that asshole,” I said, my voice still thick with tears. Christopher held up his hand, palm out, shaking his head. “I won’t. I’m not going to pat your back and tell you that it’s okay. Don’t worry though, he’s gone. He left. Aliona kicked him out
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
You would have liked to have seen that I’m not worried,” I said, trying to sound tough. “I dare him to come back. Don’t say that, you don’t mean it,” Christopher went on. “Becca, do you know what PTSD is? Some sort of psychological thing soldiers get. I’ve been doing this sort of thing all my life. I’ve seen really great men come home from a fight and beat their wives. Rob banks. Drink themselves dead. You name it, I’ve seen it


Sam’s rattled really bad, Becca. Really bad. You’ve seen what he’s done, right? Yeah, so?” I asked stubbornly. He’s got nothing left, Becca. Nothing. He lost everything when Serielle died but he kept fighting
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
It made him harder. It made him better at the job. But now that’s over and he’s got nothing. I think…I loved her. He’s not the only one that lost something, you know,” I was trying not to start crying again and failing bad. Christopher made no move to comfort me or even offer me a tissue from the little table beside where he sat and something about that I kind of liked. Maybe that would have been a better thing to say to him,” he told me calmly. “You’re not the only one who loved her. I writhed inside, trying to accept that maybe Samael felt at least as bad as I did. I was 19
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
Selflessness wasn’t exactly a strong suit of mine, especially with the female role model I’d grown up with. It wasn’t mean, it was a fact; my mother was a complete bitch. Yeah…maybe…” I said meekly. “Should I talk to him? No. You shouldn’t. Not right now. He blames himself for what happened and all you did was tell him he was right. I’m not going to tell you it’s not your fault…because it is,” Christopher explained


I started to protest but he cut me off. “Not that he hit you, Becca. But it’s your fault for what you said. Own that. You said it. Fine,” I said
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I didn’t want to own it. I wanted to be mad at Sam still for letting Serielle die. “Fine. I guess. Christopher smiled a crooked smile at me. “Just keep saying that until it’s true, Becca. I should apologize to him…” I started. No,” Christopher repeated


“I told you, not now. Give it a bit of time. I’m going to go find him and try to help him straighten his head out. What would you do if he snapped again? I know what I’m doing. You’ll get your chance. Okay,” I said, getting up and wiping my eyes and nose with a tissue


“Thanks. For stopping him. Don’t mention it. I’ll help him out somehow. You need to do something for me though. What’s that?” I asked, sitting on the edge of my bed. Samael told me that you got in his head somehow. I’ve got a theory on something and I need your help
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
I’ve done it too, with Av. Aliona thinks there’s something not quite normal with Mark as well. Lisa told me you’re sharp…really sharp. If anyone can do this it’s you. I want to find out what all this means because I think it’s important. Or at least it will be. Are you…are you offering me job?” I asked, confused. You and I both know that no one here needs to work a real job. Between Av, Sam, and Aliona there’s a fortune sitting around the world in banks and vaults
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
They’re old. No Becca…I’m offering you a chance to actually do something. How’d you know I felt so useless?” I asked him. Look at the company we keep, kid. We were third wheels all along, all of us mortals. They’re all pretty much normal now; that makes it our turn to do something for a change. I’m offering you protection anywhere you need to go
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I can get us places. I’m just not content to never know why we’re different. Are you? I guess not,” I told him. I wasn’t. I knew there was something different about me, I just hadn’t thought too hard about it until that day. “I’ll do it…as long as you can bring Sam around. I’ll get it done,” Christopher said


He stood up and shook my hand then left my room. He wasn’t patronizing me, he was treating me like an equal and I liked it. I didn’t get a chance to talk to Sam for almost a year after that, though. Christopher took him on some globetrotting road trip. Jerusalem, Machu Pichu, Europe, Tibet. They went all the places Sam had ever been before in his long life as he tried to gain closure on a part of his him that was over and was never coming back
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
In the meantime I had started me and Christopher’s project in earnest. It started with family trees and went from there, deeper and further back into mankind’s history. Even after a year it wasn’t easy talking to him. He was different. The light was back in his eyes. It dimmed when he first saw me though, me and Avrielle at the airport to meet them. A shadow crossed his face and he frowned and wouldn’t make eye contact with me
I told Christopher and Avrielle to go ahead of us and I pulled him to the side, jangling my keys in the air. You’re coming with me,” I said to Samael. He just nodded quietly and walked beside me. We drove in silence and Samael didn’t even realize where we were until we arrived. No wonder though; you couldn’t recognize it anymore because of the park and the monument at its center. It was big and stone and permanent. Bigger than life size
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
Her wings spread, her arms in delicate poise, her left leg tucked up with her foot along her thigh and her right supporting her on her toe, her hair in ringlets around her shoulders and across her face, her head tilted gracefully to the side. Exactly as I’d seen it in Samael’s mind the last time I’d seen him. We sat in my car and Sam stared out the window silently, eventually getting out and walking over to the base of the statue. I left him for a moment and then joined him at his side. You did this?” he asked quietly, his voice cracking. Mhm.” I let the next silence hang until he was ready. It’s perfect. How?” Sam whispered. Lisa drew it from my description. I put it in her head so she could see it. Then a sculptor sculpted it
That’s about it really. You have no idea…” he started but had to stop to choke back a sob. Sure I do,” I told him. “That’s why it’s here. Thanks,” he said softly. After another minute of looking up at the monument built in a park that was once the intersection where Serielle had given her life, Sam turned to look at me. A bird chirped as it flew by, two lovers walked past holding hands, a mother held her crying baby as she sat on the edge of the other side of the statue, a jogger stopped to catch his breath. I’m sorry Becca. I shook my head and took his hand in mine. “Don’t be, Samael. You didn’t do anything wrong. I know,” Sam said to me. “I meant about the last time…when I Oh that,” I joked, pretending I didn’t know
“I forgive you. Just don’t do it again or I’ll castrate you, ‘kay? He smiled an easy smile and we just stood there looking into each other’s eyes for awhile. Can I tell you something a little twisted?” I asked him. I don’t think you can say anything that’ll surprise me, yeah? We’ll see,” I said, adrenaline flooding my veins. “You’re all I have hot throat and ass left of her Samael. I don’t want to lose that. His eyes went wide and he let go of my hand. His voice was odd…almost boyish…when he spoke. “What are you on about, Bec? I think I know how you felt about my mother, and I know how you felt about Sara. I know how I felt about her too
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
We’re all the other has left of any of that. And…?” he prompted me. Will you marry me, Samael?” I took a ring out of my jacket pocket and held it out to him. “This was my father’s. I want you to have now amateur blowjob it He just stared at me dumbly like I’d slapped him. I felt foolish suddenly and blushed, tears coming to my eyes. Samael put his hand on the side of my cheek and took the ring from my hand before I could clench my fist shut around it and put it away. I’d be honored Becca. This is a weird reason to get married, I know
HOT THROAT AND ASS

hot throat and ass

ENTER TO HOT THROAT AND ASS
I just…I want to…I can’t…you’re all that…” I stammered. Don’t explain,” Sam said, putting his arms around me and holding me close against his chest. “I get it, yeah? Don’t explain. We were married on a Tuesday in front of the monument to Serielle and everyone was there. I don’t think any of them got it at first but no one asked. Michael didn’t even cry during the ceremony and Aliona dressed somewhat less revealing than usual. As weddings go it was wonderful. The next week we left the country, me and Sam and Av and Christopher, searching for my roots in dark and faraway places. For most of them it felt like it was over, for me it was just beginning. We talked about Serielle all the time and eventually fell in love.

HOT THROAT AND ASS hot throat and ass

hot throat and ass, blonde penetration tit, outdoor les, woman wet masturbation, throat fucked gag, sex schoole fucke, busty latina milf, two amatuer chicks, amateur right,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-3 23:59 - BLOWJOB BABE POV
Blowjob babe pov. I was jarred awake at around noon by a knock at the door. Ellie stirred and groaned then fell silent again. Covering her with the blanket, I went to see what was happening. Your father, sisters and I are heading to Liz’s,” my mom said. Liz was an old family friend who lived in Rochester. She had two daughters about my sister’s ages, and was probably my mom’s best friend. Her husband apparently entertained my dad enough for him to go also. I hated her, her daughters were brats
I had long since refused to attend her annual fourth of July party because there was nothing for me to do in a strange house an hour away there and therefore no reason to go. I rubbed my eyes sleepily, concealing my glee, “what time you gonna be back? You know everyone starts to leave shortly after dinner. We’ll probably stay a while longer, then head back around nine. Sounds good to me, can I go back to sleep now?” My mom rolled her eyes and walked away. I shut the door and locked it again. Best to wait until I was sure they were under way, just to be safe. Ellie had apparently woken up, I noticed as I pulled the blanket off to be greeted with a yawn and a smile. She shifted to her back, grabbed one of the bottles of water I always kept on my desk next to my bed, took a large gulp, capped it and put it back. I climbed in on top of her, and kissed her. My family’s heading to a friend’s in Rochester for the day, they won’t be back until around ten. Mmmm,” she smiled mischievously, submissively resting her hands on the pillow above her head. We laid there for another half hour until I went out to check
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
The garage was minus one van, they were gone. I led Ellie upstairs. My house was basically split into three sections, two triangular shaped sections on either side, and a big rectangular prism in the middle. Facing the house, the right side triangle was the garage, the left the bedrooms. When you walked in the front door, to the immediate left was the hallway the bedrooms branched off of, to the immediate right was the living room, and a window overlooking the front yard. To the front was a doorframe leading to the dining room. Just before the doorframe, running left was the stairs leading to the one room loft which had cutouts that overlooked the living and family rooms. If you walked through the doorframe, you entered the dining room, an immediate right took you into the kitchen which continued into the family room


More right turns brought you down the basement stairs which ran beneath the stairs to the loft. I brought Ellie to the bedroom section, into the bath meant for the two rooms my sisters now occupied (my parents had their own off the master bedroom). Clothes were soon strewn about the floor as we stepped into a pleasantly warm, albeit somewhat cramped shower-tub. She pulled her soon wet hair back out of her face as I ran the soap all down her back, then sliding my hands around her waistline, then working my way up her stomach to her breasts. The warm water and soap allowed my fingers to slide with ease over her hardened nipples. I leaned my head over her shoulder and kissed her twice from behind. Spinning her around to face me, I started to wash her hair while she washed over my upper body. She slowly and methodically worked her way down, pausing to grab my ass for a few seconds, and took special care to wash my balls and hard cock. I knelt down, going extra slow over her strong, sexy legs and firm ass
She moved back into the stream so the soap slowly washed down to her ankles. Her hands began to weave through my, till then, fairly dry hair. Grabbing her ass with both hands I began kissing and sucking her clit while she washed my hair. I nibbled gently on her clit and both heard and felt her reaction. Her muscles tensed and her hands paused. “Ooo,” she squealed in surprised and delight
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
I resumed my gentle licks and kisses while she finished up and rinsed out my hair. I continued to lick her for a moment while the warm water mixed with her juices and ran down her pussy, then stood, facing her. I pinched her nipples, pulling her close, and kissed her. Feigning a pull away, I pressed back hard, sliding my tongue in between her wet lips. I slid my hands down to her hips and pulled her as close to me as possible
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
The water washed down our already hot bodies as I pressed my cock into her stomach. Finally we parted and I turned the water off. We climbed out and began drying each other off. I made sure to give her nipples and clit a little and very welcome extra attention with the towel. We left our clothes and exited the bathroom, my hand around her waist, and her hand around my cock heading back towards the basement. When we passed the couch in the family room, she pushed me into it and dropped to her knees. I grabbed a handful of hair and let her get her lips over my head before stopping her. She looked longingly at me and tried to do what she could with her tongue
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
I let her go for a few minutes before pulling her away. It’s not that easy,” I said grinning evilly. I grabbed her nipples blowjob babe pov and guided her to her feet. “Wait right here,” I went to the basement and retrieved my backpack. I came back to find her standing right where I’d left her. I led her over to the opening that connected the family room and kitchen, standing her just on the edge of the family room carpet, facing into the room itself. With a short length of rope I bound her wrists together in front of her. Then, tying one end of the spooled rope to her wrists, I tossed the spool up through the cutout into the loft. I had her spread her legs about three feet apart and told her to remain flat footed
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
I walked up into the loft, measure the rope to make sure it was long enough, then cut. Pulling until it was tight, but not forcing her onto her tip toes, I tied the end off to a heavy metal desk then went back downstairs. Her arms held tightly above her head and out of the way, I walked up behind her, pulling my bag next to me so she couldn’t see what I grabbed. I reached around to grab her breasts and kissed her from behind. I went into the bag, pulled out a pack of 50 clothespins and tore open the plastic. I dumped them out on the kitchen counter


I pulled something else out of the bag, reached around Ellie and buckled it tight. I walked around to face her. Her lips looked almost as good around the red ball of the gag as they did around my cock. Now she could only speak with her eyes. They pleaded with me, implored me blowjob babe pov to let her suck me, to let her drink from my dick. I grabbed two clothespins, attached one to each nipple. She looked down at them for a moment before raising her head to again gaze at me
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
Then I evenly spaced eight more around the edge of her areola. She continued to stare at me. She couldn’t really feel them now…but she soon would. Then I pulled out the device. The large vibrator she so loved and so despised. Her eyes went wide, she shook her head no and tried to move, but she had nowhere to go
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
I turned it on high, and moved it in circles on her stomach. Her muffled giggles sounded nervously through the gag. I ran it down towards her pussy, then stopped and took it back up just before. I put it on each clothespin letting the vibrations carry pleasurably through to her nipples. I turned it off and held it to one of her still spread legs while reaching over to grab a roll of masking tape from the bag. Duct tape was a little too strong, and sometimes painful coming off. You had to use a bit more masking tape, but it stuck just right. I slid the vibrator until the head once again spread her lips wide and rested on her clit. She moaned long and loud, she knew what was coming
BLOWJOB BABE POV

blowjob babe pov

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BABE POV
Once I had it taped tight, I stood back to admire my work. It was an extremely arousing sight, her hands held high in the air above her head, immobile, the clothespins slowly increasing the sensitivity of her nipples, her lips wrapped tight around the gag, and the vibrator ready to figuratively bring her to her knees any time I wanted. No cumming until I say,” I warned her. I put my hand on the controls for the vibrator, she winced and flinched. I kissed her forehead, her cheek, her lips over the gag. Cli-click.,” two rapid clicks, up to medium. I wrapped a silk scarf around her eyes, blinding her. Her moans combined with the buzz of the vib for a moment to make one sound. I sat back on the couch to watch. Medium would be able to bring her to climax, but it would take a while. I sat back on the couch to watch. For a half hour she stayed strong, complaining moans coming through the gag every now and then, and then consistently as her blowjob babe pov pussy grew wetter


Then they started, barely noticeable at first, but slowly more apparent. Her twitches as the vibrator started to get to her. Every few seconds at first, trying desperately to pull herself away from the blonde girls with black dick pleasure device, then more rapidly. I silently grabbed a stool from the kitchen and set it in front of her. She didn’t seem to notice. Then I started taking the clothespins off, two at a time starting with the ones around her areolas. She grunted softly with pain as the blood rushed back, then louder when I pulled the two off her nipples


Soon the pain turned to a pleasant heightened feeling of touch. I sat on the stool and grabbed a breast in each hand. She shuddered with pleasure, and I hadn’t even begun. I kneaded and squeezed them for a few minutes, hearing her happy moans continue. Her moans grew more frequent, lines appeared on her forehead, it was getting harder and harder for her to hold off her climax. I turned off the vibrator, removed the gag and tossed it aside
We kissed, passionately; I slid my tongue in and out, moved down to her cheek, then back to her lips again. Finally we broke, and I put my cheek to hers to whisper in her ear. Cum I turned the vibrator to high, sat back down and again grabbed a breast in each hand. The vibrators assault on her already screaming pussy combined with my licks of her now over sensitive nipples. She rose quickly, her breaths grew to pants, she opened her mouth and…nothing. I had turned he vibrator off. She moaned disappointedly, I kissed her again


She started to speak, but I stopped her, put my finger to her lips. I traced them, then ran it down, down her chin, going back and forth across her neck to her breasts, over and around each nipple, over her belly button, back to the vibrator. OHHHHH GOD,” back to high again. Back down on her breasts, wild uncontrolled licks across each nipple, unrelenting vibrations across her clit, her lips, her entire vagina. Her lips parted again, she went to scream, again no sound came out. This time because she was busy having the orgasm of her life. Juice tried to squirt out, was blocked by the massive head of the vibrator, dripped and flowed, coating the head, some ran down the shaft of the tool, some onto the floor
She came and came…and came some more. Her vagina muscles tightening and releasing faster and faster until they simply held tight. I turned off the vibrator and cut it free, ripping the tape off her leg and tossing it aside. She started to drip and squirt everywhere. I put my hands on her hips and entered her tight, dripping, still convulsing vagina, and took over where the vibrator left off. She was still climaxing ridiculously strongly, I had grown very hard and very horny just from watching her struggle. I started thrusting as fast as I could right away, I was already very close. For the first time in several minutes, moans began escaping her lips
The powerful orgasms had started to weaken just enough so she could talk again. Inside her pussy, my dick still felt her vaginal muscles tightening and releasing, juices started to rise within me, they continued to fall from her. My dick was soaked, there was a massive puddle on the kitchen floor and wet stain on the carpet. I continued to thrust, deep, hard. Several more minutes passed until the final tightening of the walls of her pussy of her last orgasm, brought on a strong climax of my own. I squirted strongly for several spurts while continuing to thrust. My cum mixed with hers, together they started to drip from her vagina. I filled her with warmth and then some as it added to the mess on the floor


Finally as the last of my cum oozed out, my thrusts slowed. She gasped with each slow, deep penetration and sighed with each pull back. Finally my sopping dick left her pussy for good. I untied the rope that held her arms up, leaving her wrist binds on for the moment and lay her on her back on the floor. We 69ed for a few minutes, cleaning each other off, both enjoying our combined tastes. My dick was almost all the way soft when I finally pulled it out of her mouth. I cut her binds, picked her up and stood her on her feet next to the couch. Exhausted I flopped down onto my back, pulling her on top of me. Both still gasping for air, we drifted off to sleep.

BLOWJOB BABE POV blowjob babe pov

blowjob babe pov, sex blonde teens sluts, young get anal, housewife matures, teen anale, two blondie anal, school suck it, strip masturbation teasing, something to masterbate to,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-3 11:51 - REY BLACK
Rey black. Jack & Donna??¦??¦.and Nicole ? ? Chapter 15 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The following Thursday Nicole had the day off from school for teacher??™s meetings. She woke up around nine, showered, and had breakfast. Since her Mom was at work she had the house to herself.? She had settled herself in front of the TV to do some channel surfing when the phone rang. From the called ID she knew it was her friend Sarah. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hey there!??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hi Nicole, what??™s going on???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Just hanging out. Kinda boring. Why don??™t you come over???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sounds good to me. I think my brother can drive me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Awesome
REY BLACK

rey black

ENTER TO REY BLACK
See ya.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Bye.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sarah arrived just before noon and the girls heated some soup for lunch. They always enjoyed each others company and they laughed and giggled there way through lunch. When Sarah asked about the previous weekend, Nicole hesitated. Even though Sarah knew all the intimate details of her life she was a little reluctant to tell her about having sex with Jack. She rey black finally decided she needed to talk about it with someone and Sarah was the best choice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I was with my Mom and Jack again.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What happened? You have to tell me.??? Sarah??™s only sexual experience other than masturbation had been the one time with Nicole and she loved hearing these first hand accounts. Like most teenagers, she had a great curiosity in all things sexual. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nicole looked down and smiled, ???Well, umm, I??™m not a virgin anymore.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You are kidding! Oh God, you have to tell me everything.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nicole went through the details of the whole evening as Sarah listened attentively
When she finished, Sarah took a deep breath. ???That is so great. What did it feel like to have him inside you? Did it hurt???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???A little at first. He used some KY to make it easier. It was an unbelievable feeling. I don??™t know if I can describe it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Nicole, I??™m so jealous. I don??™t even have a boy friend and you??™ve already had sex. I want to know what a cock feels like inside.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???My Mom let me use a vibrator
REY BLACK

rey black

ENTER TO REY BLACK
Want to try that???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sarah??™s face lit up. ???Sounds like fun. And I??™m horny as hell after hearing your story.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The girls went upstairs and decided to use the big bed in her Mom??™s room. Nicole got the vibrator, set up some music and turned to see Sarah already half undressed. She stood there and watched her friend strip off the remaining clothing. She liked the contrast of Sarah??™s body to her own. The bigger boobs, fuller butt, and soft brown pubic hair. Nicole quickly shed her own clothes and joined her on the bed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sarah had her legs spread and was slowly touching herself
Her fingers lightly caressed the soft lips of her pussy and then a finger pushed inside. She moaned softly, ???Oh yes, that??™s it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nicole sat watching, feeling her own excitement grow. The vibrator that her Mom had given her was red, about six inches long, with a tapered end. She handed it to Sarah who examined it while Nicole told her how it worked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sarah smiled, ???This is really cool.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Give it a try.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Nicole watched, Sarah slowly pushed the vibrator into her tight hole. With the music playing, neither girl heard the front door open
REY BLACK

rey black

ENTER TO REY BLACK
Jack??™s afternoon class had been cancelled and he figured it was a good opportunity to fix the shelves in the kitchen pantry.? Expecting the house to be empty, he was surprised to hear the music. He assumed it was Nicole and walked up the stairs to say hello. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack turned at the doorway to the bedroom and froze. Sarah was leaning back against the pillows, legs spread, slowly fucking herself with the vibrator while Nicole, also naked, sat watching her. It took a few seconds before Nicole realized he was there. ???Oh shit.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack mumbled an apology and turned to leave the room as Nicole jumped off the bed and Sarah looked up to see him. Nicole stopped him at the doorway, ???Jack, wait. I can explain.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He turned to face her. She had a guilty, almost panicked look on her face
He couldn??™t help taking a quick look at her naked form. ???No, it??™s OK. I should have called before coming over. I didn??™t think you would be home.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nicole moved her head in the direction of the bed and Jack looked at Sarah, also naked and equally nervous. ???This is Sarah. There is no school today


We were, um??¦..??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before Nicole could finish, Sarah was rising from the bed and interrupted, ???It was really my idea.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack was now standing with two completely naked teenagers. He felt excited and very nervous. The image of the vibrator in Sarah??™s young cunt was still etched in his mind. Nicole started to speak, ???I told her about last weekend and the things we did and we got a little carried away.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack started to leave, ???I better leave you two alone.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Wait.??? It was Sarah??™s voice. She stood with Nicole, the vibrator still in her hands. ???Maybe you could??¦..well??¦??¦you know??¦..stay.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sarah has never been with a guy.??? Nicole was trying to finish what she thought Sarah had started, ???She knows all the things we have done together and she wants to do it too.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack??™s mind was racing. He knew it was wrong to even consider it but was difficult to ignore the two beautiful teenagers in front of him. This opportunity would never happen again
???Maybe I could stay for awhile.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yippee!??? Nicole shouted. ???Sarah, wait until you see how beautiful Jack??™s cock is.??? She gave him a hug and Jack ran his hands down her naked back and gently caressed her bare bottom. Nicole started to unbutton Jack??™s shirt and motioned to Sarah, ???Help me to undress him.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The girls first slipped his shirt off then had him sit down on the bed and removed his shoes and socks. The idea of being undressed by two nude teenage girls had aroused Jack and the effect was clearly visible as he stood up. Nicole started to undo his pants but stopped and said to Sarah, ???Come on, you should do this.??? She ran her hand over the bulge and giggled, ???It looks like he??™s ready.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sarah nervously undid Jack??™s belt then unbuttoned and unzipped the jeans. Her eyes were focused on white briefs as Jack slipped the jeans off his legs. She hesitated for a few seconds before sipping her fingers under the elastic waistband and pulling the shorts down to reveal Jack??™s fully erect cock
REY BLACK

rey black

ENTER TO REY BLACK
He heard a deep breath and then ???Oh God??? as the shorts fell away.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Can I touch it???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I would love for you to touch it.??? It was then Jack??™s turn to breathe in as he felt Sarah??™s small hand wrap around him. Nicole just smiled and watched her best friend??™s first experience with a man. She remembered her own wonder and fascination as Sarah touched and explored everything from Jack??™s balls up to the swollen head of his circumcised cock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack had started to give Sarah some direction when she surprised him by first licking him and then taking his cock into her mouth. Her tongue ran over the head before he felt the gentle pressure of her mouth sucking him. Almost involuntarily he found himself moving in and out of her mouth. He knew if this continued he would soon be ready to hardcore group sex black cum so he pulled out, lifted Sarah up and gave her a hug, ???That was great. You are certainly a quick learner.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing the compliment she hugged him tighter and he felt her young body press against him


He held her and ran his hands up and down her back feeling the smooth skin. She was bigger than the slender Nicole with nicely sized breasts and a full rounded ass. His hard cock was squeezed between them and she moved her hips to rub against him. He took a minute to enjoy the closeness and then laid her on the bed and started to explore her. Sarah??™s nipples showed her arousal and Jack caressed her soft breasts and gently sucked the sensitive nipples. Nicole had joined them on the bed and she fingered herself as she watched. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack kissed his way down Sarah??™s stomach and positioned himself between her legs. Her beautiful teenage pussy lay spread before him and he took a minute to admire it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She had somewhat large inner lips and it was framed by the soft brown curls of her pubic hair. Her clit was just visible at the top peeking through the soft folds. Jack licked his finger and lightly touched her. She responded to his touched by moving her hips and softly moaning. He replaced his finger with his tongue and began to explore her lips, her clit and tight opening. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sarah felt lick she was in heaven
REY BLACK

rey black

ENTER TO REY BLACK
She moved her hips, caressed her hard nipples, and kept repeating, ???Oh yes Jack.??? Before long Jack??™s tongue pushed her over the edge and she cried out as she came, ???I??™m cumming!??? Jack continued to lick her as she rode the waves of her powerful orgasm. When it subsided she lay there breathing heavily with her heart pounding. ???I want your cock in me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack was very aroused and he knew he had to have her. He found a condom in the nightstand and the girls watched as he unrolled it onto his cock. Once again he moved between her legs. Sarah was very wet but he added some of his saliva to his member to make sure before rubbing it on rey black her pussy. Pausing, he looked at her, ???Are you ready for this???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I want it so much.??? She felt a little pain as Jack eased into her tight hole. She wriggled her body when he was fully inside her and the pain gave way to an incredible sensation


???Oh Jack, give it to me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack was in another world. The feeling of his cock in her and the knowledge that he was her first completely consumed him. He was hardly even aware of Nicole sitting and watching beside them. He moved in and out slowly wanting to make the experience last as long as he could. Sarah picked up on his rhythm and soon was moving with him meeting his every thrust. Her eyes were closed and her head moved from side to side. When Jack knew he was going to cum he moved faster and said, ???Sarah, cum with me
Let me feel it. Let me feel you cum.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As Jack??™s cock exploded inside her tight pussy Sarah came again. The waves kept coming as he pumped into her and she repeated, ???Yes, yes, yes.??? Soon the two lovers collapsed alongside Nicole on the big bed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nicole was the first to speak, ???Oh my God, you two were unbelievable. I think I came twice just watching.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jack responded, ???That was really intense. I kind of got carried away. Sarah, are you ok???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Better than ok. I never imagined it could be like that.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? They lay together, enjoying the closeness for some time
REY BLACK

rey black

ENTER TO REY BLACK
The reality of it started to sink in for Jack and he wondered what, if anything, he should tell Donna. Now, he had not only fucked the 15 year old daughter of the woman he loved, he had also fucked her best friend. What was happening? Sex with Donna had been the best he had ever known yet the attraction of these teenagers was beyond his control. He liked the combination of sensuality and innocence and the fact that he was showing them things for the first time. He also liked the excitement and enthusiasm they showed


Despite the guilt and the threat it posed to his relationship with Donna, he knew he would not be able to resist them as long as they were willing. ? Chapter 16 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? One of the things that Jack and Nicole shared was a love of the Lord of the Rings. Donna had never been able to get into either the books or the movies so she was grateful when Jack offered to take Nicole to see ???The Return of the King???, the third movie in the trilogy, the following weekend. They picked a two o??™clock showing for the three hour movie and Jack offered to take Nicole out to Ruby Tuesday??™s afterwards. Donna looked forward to some quiet, alone time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After they left Donna went through the mail, did a little straightening up, and then popped in one of her workout tapes to get some much needed exercise. The physical activity left her sweaty and tired so she drank a lemonade and went up for a relaxing shower. The soapy warm water eased her sore muscles and she spent much longer than usual in the shower. She was in no hurry after she dried and moisturized and she found herself in front of the mirror looking at her 38 year old body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Her hands felt her breasts. Not large but still nicely shaped for a woman her age


She had always liked her smallish sensitive nipples. Her fingers pinched them and they hardened in response to her touch. She turned and looked at her ass thinking of the wonderful attention Jack had given it with his fingers, tongue, and cock. Getting aroused, her hands found their way through her dark pubic hair to her pussy. Caressing herself she thought about shaving or trimming her thick bush and wondered if Jack would like that. Knowing how the young Nicole had excited him, maybe a shaved pussy would be a turn-on
She could be his rey black little girl. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With Jack in her life it had been awhile since Donna had masturbated so she made her way to the bedroom, put on some music and turned down the covers. The years of being a single parent had left her with an assortment of toys to enhance her self pleasure and she took out a few of her favorites. She was about to slip into bed when she decided a nice glass of wine would be nice. Throwing on a robe she made her way to the kitchen and poured a glass of white zinfandel from an open bottle. Before she could re-cork the bottle the doorbell startled her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the front door Donna was surprised to see Josh. She opened the door and invited him in forgetting she was dressed only in a robe. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hi, is Nicole home???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I??™m sorry but she went to the movies with Jack.??? Josh look a little winded. She knew he lived about three miles away near the college. ???Did you walk over???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Ya, I thought she would be here


I must have mixed up what she told me. I better go.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Can I at least get you something to drink???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I am a little thirsty.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Sit down and relax.??? Donna went into the kitchen and poured a glass of soda. In the living room she sat on the sofa with him while he drank. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You and Nicole seem to get along really well. I know she enjoys seeing you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I really like her. She??™s a great girl.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Looking out the window the image of Nicole sucking his cock came into her mind and Donna smiled


Yes, she is a great girl. Not realizing that her robe had opened some when she sat down she turned to find Josh??™s eyes on the swell of her breasts. He looked away and she saw a slight redness in his face as he blushed. She liked the idea of showing off a little and she was still turned on from her shower. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I just got out of the shower before you came. Maybe I should get some clothes on.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Donna had made no attempt to adjust her robe and when he turned to face her Josh was again treated to a partial view of her breasts and thighs. He was clearly nervous, not knowing what to say or where to look. She leaned toward him and placed her hand on his arm to reassure him
CLUBTUG.COM
???It??™s ok,??? she said. Moving toward him ahs caused the robe to open further and most of her lovely left breast was now visible to Josh. Seeing him look she asked, ???Like what you see???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Josh just nodded and Donna opened the top of the robe to reveal both of her tits. She ran her hands over them and asked him if he wanted to touch. He nodded and she took his hand and placed it on her breast. Josh squeezed it while Donna smiled and encouraged him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
???Want to see more???? she asked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yes,??? he replied. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Donna paused and then said, ???I??™ll make you a deal. I??™ll show you mine if you show me yours.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nervously he agreed and Donna stood up and slowly dropped her robe. She couldn??™t believe she was standing completely naked in front of him. This would have been unthinkable a few months ago but after everything that had happened with Jack and Nicole it seemed surprisingly natural. Josh??™s eyes were everywhere as he tried to take it all in


Donna played the model caressing herself, turning to show her ass, and bending over to show him more. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After a few minutes she sat next to Josh and told him it was his turn. Knowing he was uncomfortable, Donna started by helping him lift his shirt off, then stood him up and undid his jeans. He pushed the jeans down his legs and she looked at the erection pushing the front of his underwear out. Donna had an intense desire to touch him and she kneeled in front of Josh and pulled the underwear down freeing the hard cock. It was as she remembered seeing it and her hands caressed it as Josh moaned. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???It??™s beautiful.??? Donna took the young cock into her mouth and ran her tongue over the sensitive head


Her hand gently caressed his balls as she sucked him in and out of her mouth. Donna knew he would not last long and soon she felt his body tense. She held him in her mouth stroking the shaft as his cock ejaculated the thick jets of semen. She swallowed and continued to stroke him until he finished then looked up at his face and smiled. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Feel good???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Oh God yes.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I liked doing that for you. Want to help me feel good too???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Um??¦sure.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Donna sat on the couch and spread her legs so that she was open and exposed. Her fingers casually rubbed her pussy as she spoke, ???I want you to lick me here. I??™ll show you how.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He kneeled down and she directed his very capable tongue to her pussy. She gave some guidance and instructions to get him started but before long he started to realize what she liked and he was licking and teasing like a pro
She leaned back and before long felt her own orgasm build. Donna focused his attention on her clit and he sucked it in. She came in waves, her hips bucking and finally had to push his face away from her now overly sensitive clit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Oh yes, I needed that.??? She looked up at his smiling face and down to see his young cock was hard again. This was the advantage of youth. They may cum quickly but the recovery time was short. Donna lay down and pulled him onto the couch between her spread legs. He knew what she wanted and soon his cock felt the inside of a woman??™s pussy for the first time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She once again gave him guidance, slowing his movements until he was giving her long deep thrusts into her wet pussy. He lasted longer this time and she orgasmed a second time before he was pumping his hot seed into her


? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Afterwards, she helped him clean up and before long Josh was on his way. She sat down and suddenly felt as if she had betrayed Jack and Nicole. ???What was I doing???? she thought to herself. She not only had had sex, it had been with her daughter??™s boyfriend! She had taken his virginity. Could she tell them? Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

REY BLACK rey black

rey black, anal black women, fucked stealing, gangbang with pee fist, to punish dildo, cute couple, charlie laine and amy reid stick it in, brunette boobs handjob, pierced d,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
WANKING AND ENJOYING
BLONDE GETS SHAGGED UP THE ASS
GIRL IN SEX ACTION
LATINA GETS BANGED
BIG ROUND ASS AND BLOWJOB
Links
BIG MATURE WOMEN VIDEOS
MILF VS YOUNG
MATURE PUSSY LINGERIE PICS
MATURE CLASSY LADIES
MILF DAUGHTER SEX
SEXY NUDE MATURE IMAGES
FREE MATURE PORN MOVIE CLIPS
MATURE FACIAL VIDEOS
MATURE BOTTLE SEX PICS
Porn